Why didn't Susan ever lock the door to her inner office? It was impossible for Devin to take his eyes away from the door nob as he stood alone in her home. He would often spend the weekend at her place even after having invited her to his home. The reason for this was a bit simple. Her place was nicer then his by a large margin. They normally spent that time together but she had to step out. He had volunteered to go with her but she had told that it was fine and insisted that he stay behind. Now it was just him and that blasted door all alone. He could still remember his first visit whenever he had asked her what was behind that door.

Susan, “It's my office.” Had been her answer. Naturally he'd asked to see what was inside but she had moved to block the door and told him that she wasn't ready for him to go inside just yet. Thinking that she meant it was dirty he had insisted that he didn't mind if it wasn't perfectly tidy. The thought that Susan had even a single unclean room in her home was actually a bit amusing considering how clean she kept everything else. She had actually got upset that he would even think that her office wouldn't be clean and then demanded that he promise not to go inside unless she invited him in. He had given his word. He had given his word yet the door knob was already in his hand.

How angry would Susan be if she learned that he'd looked inside of her office without permission? Devin didn't want to risk losing her over curiosity. He just needed to leave the door be and then he heard the sound of a click and felt his hand moving forward pushing the door open. When had he twisted the door knob? Devin wasn't certain but he was looking into her office now and his ears soon found a very strange sound coming from the room.

Voices, “Help! Help! Get us out of here before she comes back! She's crazy help us!”

Devin froze up immediately upon hearing the voices. They were faint as if they were coming from a great distance and seemed to be from many different people. Yet it seemed to be coming from the room. Perhaps a speaker? He got his answer when his eyes fell upon a rather large desk. Various bits of clutter, pencils, paperwork a calculator and some other things covered the desk but in a clear section was a cage. The cage consisted of three levels and while he couldn't see what was happening at the bottom of that cage he could see the top level and middle level. There was clearly movement.

Rusty, “Over here! You have to help us!” As Rusty called out he couldn't believe his good fortune. Ever since he had been shrunk he'd only seen other shrunk people and the bitch who had actually shrunk them. So far she hadn't been entirely clear on her intentions but had told them they were all going to have to repay their debt to her. He didn't know what that debt was but he didn't want to pay out. “Come on hurry and help us!”

At first Devin wasn't entirely certain of what he was seeing. It wasn't that he couldn't see the people clearly enough but the impossibility of the situation was almost overwhelming. They kept calling to him though and he found himself walking over as much to get a better look as in response to their cries. “Susan what are you doing here?” The words came freely from Devin as he lowered himself down to one knee to put himself eye level with the middle section of the cage. He could still hear the screams for help coming from both men and women.

Jacklyn, “Please help she shrank us all of us! We don't know what she's planning but it can't be good! Please help us escape.” As Devin had approached the cage the entire crowd had groan silent. Each of them could feel the vibrations that ran throughout the structure a constant reminder of the size difference between them and perhaps their savior. Typically this invoked fear in the masses whenever Susan was in the room but in the current situation there was some hope mixed in.

Had Susan done this? It seemed like a strange question after all this was Susan's main office. Was this what she had been hiding from him all this time? Devin really didn't know but he found himself glancing towards the door. Should he wait for Susan to come home and confront her about these shrunken people or should he help them now? Surely she had to have her reasons for shrinking people. How did she even shrink them? One thing was certain the shrunk people didn't seem to like him looking towards the door especially without freeing them from the cage first.

Devin, “How did you all end up like this?”

Rusty, “I told you! She shrank us and kept us in this cage. She said that she came to collect her collateral because we didn't make our payments.” As he spoke Rusty's words were echoed by several others. Apparently they were all in similar situations. “Please help us for all we know she's going to sell us, kill us. Hell she might even eat us!”

Out of the group's Rusty's words seemed to reach Devin more then the others especially when he mentioned eating. Susan was positively sweet playful and more then a little crazy at times. Rusty's words brought back a conversation from long ago. Surely Susan hadn't been serious back then? It was a strange thought but Devin couldn't risk it. If it was only his life he would have waited for Susan and confronted her but this wasn't just his life. He didn't know how many were in the cage but it was clearly more then twenty people far more. “Okay I'm going to help you all out and then I'm going to ask Susan what's going on here.”

A cheer ran throughout the cage upon hearing Devin's decision. Rusty for his part didn't think confronting Susan was a very good idea but he wasn't going to argue the point. At least not until they were safely outside of this house. A loud click soon reached his ears as Devin began to work the cage's lock. It wasn't even a true lock just a switch that had to be held down to open the cage. None of them or perhaps even all of them lacked the strength to pull the lock down so it didn't matter. He was a bit surprised whenever their ears were assaulted by a sharp yelp and the desk was made to shake as Devin suddenly retreated away from the lock. Fortunately the door was already opening.

Upon opening the latch Devin had felt something prick his finger. The stinging was far more intense then he was prepared for and he retreated from the lock instinctively. As he looked at his finger he was surprised to see that nothing was wrong yet he could feel a tingling moving from his finger up into his arm and soon into his entire body. He heard some mumbling coming from the cage but couldn't make it out as he felt himself growing dizzy. His gaze turned downwards as his left hand pressed against his forehead. “I. I believe there might have been something protecting that cage.”

None of the shrunken crowd had really been paying attention to Devin after he had retreated from the cage. Rather there had been a rapid dash for the exit Rusty being one of the first through quickly moved away from the entrance in order to avoid being trampled by the mob. Upon hearing Devin's words though he began a rapid dash towards the edge of the desk even as others were climbing out. “Hey hold on! You have to get us down from here!” As he spoke Rusty found himself waving his arms in a frantic attempt to get Devin's attention. Even as he was looking at Devin though he couldn't help but notice how long Devin's sleeves looked.

Devin really couldn't make out what was being yelled but it was clear someone was yelling at him. The voice seemed further away then it had a moment ago. As he forced himself to look towards the table he couldn't help but notice how his shirt collar felt different and indeed his entire shirt did. This feeling was surpassed whenever he raised his hand to straiten his collar only to find it inside of his sleeve. How had Susan shrunk these people? The question popped into his mind even as he looked towards them. A tingling on his legs told him that his socks were beginning to slip down and even in his dizzied state he realized that his pants had suddenly became extremely lose. He still didn't know how Susan had shrunk those people but one thing was clear he was shrinking as well.

Rusty, “Shit. Shit!” As Rusty watched Devin shrinking down he began to pace back and forth his arms flying up into the air only to smack the side of his legs. They were out of the cage but now how were they going to get out of the house? How were they even going to get off the table? With this thought Rusty glanced over the edge towards the ground below. He estimated his size at roughly one centimeter which meant that the fall was entirely out of the question. “Damn it! Why couldn't you have just set us down instead of standing around like a moron!”

Rusty's insults weren't reaching Devin as he found himself worrying about his own situation. Just how small was he going to shrink? Surely he wasn't going to become smaller then those on the table. Should he make a run for the front door? The feeling of his shirt collar slipping down onto his shoulders sent a jolt through Devin. Turning towards the table he remembered the people stranded upon it. Was he still large enough to get them down? Not waiting for the answer Devin tried to move towards the table but while one leg lifted from the ground his rapidly changing mass seemed difficult for his body to cope with as he felt himself tumbling forward.

The force with which Devin hit the ground was anything but remarkable. Yet as he looked up towards the table he watched it rapidly reseeding away and soon felt his shirt collar pressing against the back of his head only. Immediately his arms began to work as he tried to crawl forward but the rate his body was diminishing surpassed his rate of movement and the light began to rapidly fade as he found himself looking up into his shirt. Was he even child sized now? He didn't know but he knew that it wouldn't last for long as his body continued to dwindle. Soon he would be smaller then any child.

Jacklyn had been on the second level of the cage whenever Devin had opened it and quickly dashed to the exit. As she made her way from the cage to the edge of the table she was dismayed to see their savior rapidly shrinking away. “No! What about me!” As she spoke Jacklyn didn't bother glancing behind herself at the growing crowd though she heard similar thoughts as her own being voiced by several of the others. She could see movement within those clothes but it was clear they were diminishing.

Devin's clothing had gone from normal, to over sized, to a very awkwardly shaped quilt to a tent. He didn't know how small he was now but the fibers that made up the cloth felt extremely strange to his far tinier body. Indeed they felt more like ropes as he made his way over them towards his shirt collar. What was going on here? He knew that Susan was a bit nutty. It was one of the things that he loved about her. How could she shrink people though and would she really carry through with her threat? Just as important what would she do to him if she came home and found that he had broken his promise to her? At his current sized he could think of a great many things that she could do to him.

For a moment Devin found himself coming to a stop as he once again found himself questioning how Susan could even do this. Perhaps she wasn't the one that had shrunk them. They were in her office that was true but that didn't mean it was her doing. He couldn't really think of anyone else that it could be given that it was in Susan's office in her home if nothing else she was involved. Why hadn't she kept that door locked? A sigh escaped Devin as no answers came to mind and he resumed crawling. Was this even real? It sure didn't seem possible but it seemed too vivid to be a dream as well.

It would probably be best if he assumed that the situation was real and treated it so was Devin's final resolution as he made his way to his shirt collar and began to climb up. The once delicate threads now providing easy hand and foot holds as he began to climb towards the light. The table where the mass of shrunk people were gathered was the first thing that came into site and it was clear they were all watching him. No longer certain of what he should do Devin raised his right arm and began to wave it. “Hey down here.”

Rusty, “Shit it seems she got you to. I guess the cage had a trap to it.” As he looked on Rusty found himself examining the desktop. Even if their initial rescue was out of the question there had to be another way down. He doubted that Susan expected them to get out of the cage. If nothing else he could try getting to the desk legs and see if he could climb down. The problem was time limits. Being out of the cage would do no good if Susan came back before they could make their escape.

Devin could see the crowd of people waiting on the edge of the desk. Some of them still looked to him as if expecting him to help them and that held him in place. He needed to consider his own situation but he couldn't just wonder off and leave them either. The solution came rather simply. “Jump for it!”

Jacklyn, “What? It's like five hundred feet to the ground!”

To this Devin gave his head a rapid shake even as he began to climb out of shirt. He came to a sudden stop and looked down at himself realizing that he was entirely naked. There was an awkward moment when he considered climbing back into his clothes and trying to find something to cover up with. He actually had to will his leg to move forward as he realized there wasn't time for such behavior. “I don't believe so. It's not a hundred feet tall we're just very small. The drop can't be more then three feet.”

Jacklyn, “How do you know that we'll survive even if that is the case!”

A low groan escaped Devin as he looked at the mass of humanity. Didn't any of these people take physics? The rate gravity pulled you down didn't care about your size if nothing else the wind resistance would slow their fall. Unfortunately he didn't know how durable they were in their shrunken size. Was there anything insuring that they could survive a three feet tall? “Do you really have time to find another way down? How long do you believe Susan will be gone?”

The last two questions hit everyone extremely hard. None of them wanted to risk falling to their death but then again Jacklyn didn't want to risk waiting for Susan to come home. If only one of them would go ahead and jump. Then the others could see if they would survive the fall or not. Cautiously Jacklyn turned to her side scanning for anyone that seemed ready to jump. She felt a set of hands on her back even before she could turn to look the other way. She was already over the edge as she began to scream there wasn't much time for it.

Gretchen was rather surprised by how quickly Jacklyn had fallen. A true two hundred meter drop would have taken several seconds to fall. Jacklyn's fall on the other hand had been over with in less then a second even with wind resistance. Apparently gravity really didn't care what their mass was. Now was the important part. Had Jacklyn survived the fall and what condition was she in. Gretchen was really glad whenever she saw the woman beginning to raise up apparently unharmed. If she had been injured then they'd need another way to get down.

The drop had been mercifully quick. Jacklyn didn't have time to really think past the initial shock and now she was on the ground. The room seemed to be silent now and she looked up towards the table and the people gathered there. “Fuck you all! You pushed me off the table!” As she rose to a standing position Jacklyn could feel her rage building within her. She didn't know which one of them had pushed her off the table and in that moment she didn't care. If she was fully sized she'd stomped on the lot of them. A rapid shake to her head and Jacklyn realized she'd done worse if she was full sized right now.

It took a moment and Jacklyn was clearly upset but she began to walk away. This brought a slight shrug from Gretchen who took one step away from the edge and two quickly forward sending herself over. She had thought to scream on her way down but the fall wasn't long enough to allow for anything proper. Her body impacted with the ground before she could even see anything and she was getting to her feet and dashing away to insure that no one landed on her. While Jacklyn was running towards the door though Gretchen was dashing towards Devin who was busy making his way through the pile of clothes.

As awkward as walking around naked in front of a mass of humanity was the difficulty of climbing through his clothes in his own shrunken state distracted Devin. He had been relieved whenever he saw one of them jump and had to keep from shouting for joy when she got up. Her little outburst about being pushed sort of distracted from that victory. Now they seemed to be jumping of their own accord as he noticed the number of people on the ground growing rapidly. The fact that one of them would push another didn't set well with him despite that success and he hoped it had been the woman's imagination. Now what was he going to do next.

Gretchen, “Hey there! Nice call on the jump.”

Looking towards the woman Devin was a bit surprised by what he saw. Gretchen was clearly on the tall side or she was if their current sizes were representative of their original heights. Her abdominal muscles could be clearly made out and her biceps would have been roughly the size of baseballs. Her hair was on the long side and a bit messy leaving him to wonder how long she'd been in that cage. “Thanks but we're not out of here yet.”

Gretchen, “Yeah. My name is Gretchen in any case what's yours?”

Devin, “It's Devin.” By now Devin had made his way down to the hardwood floor and was walking across to Gretchen and towards the crowd of people that was rapidly growing. It was clear some of them were already departing some in groups some alone and others seemed to be waiting for him.

Gretchen, “So any idea as to where we should head to next?”

Devin, “Honestly I haven't had much time to think about it. One thing I do know is that we need to get out of her before Susan comes back. I just don't have any idea where we should go after that.”

Gretchen, “You don't believe we should try to get out of here?”

A sigh escaped Devin as he gave his head a slight shake. “I'm not sure. I'm guessing you don't know where we are but Susan lives a good quarter of a mile away from her nearest neighbor no matter what direction you go. At this size I don't think we could survive a walk through the woods. What we need to do is find some place for you all to hide while I go have some words with her.”

Gretchen, “What? You're still going to confront her even after she shrank you?” As Gretchen spoke she found herself crossing her arms and leaning on one leg causing the muscles to expand. This pose was more of a force of habit then conscious thought meant to show off her build and height. As Devin came closer she could tell that she was taller then him and stronger.

Devin, “It's the only thing I can think of.” As he walked past Gretchen Devin raised his voice. “Okay people I don't know what's going on here but I'll help you as best I can. We all need to get out of here and find somewhere safe for you all to hide. After that. Well I hope to confront Susan and demand an explanation from her but there might be another method. In case you're wondering we're currently a good quarter mile from the nearest neighbor so don't think you can just cross the yard and find safety. We're in an upstairs central room as well. Just beyond that door is the master bedroom and bathroom.

Rusty, “So you know the layout of this place pretty good?”

Devin, “Yeah. I've known Susan for a while now. Listen I know you all have questions but I believe we need to get moving. If you want to come with me you're welcome to but if you want to go off on your own that's your choice to.”

Gretchen, “I'll be staying with you.” As Gretchen looked at Devin she couldn't help but wonder how fond of him Susan truly was. Even if he couldn't find a safe place for them to hide perhaps he could serve other uses if Susan was to find them. It made her wish for a knife or two. Killing someone with your hands was a lot more difficult then with a blade so it made taking a hostage more difficult. Given Devin's build she felt certain she could make due with her hands at least.

Given a slight nod Devin began walking towards the door. He didn't know how many were following him but he could hear them speaking with one another. The sound of someone coming up behind him caused him to glance over his shoulder as he watched Rusty approach. “Something on your mind?”

Rusty, “Yeah but we can walk and talk. You're the only one of us that knows the house so where do you have in mind to hide? I don't know about the rest of this place but the bitch always seemed to keep a tidy office.”

It was hard for Devin not to groan as he heard Susan referred to as a bitch. Even if she was responsible for his shrinking he didn't like hearing someone refer to her like that. This wasn't the time to start on such topics though. After all while he was close to Susan even he was upset by the situation and he doubted these people had the relationship with her that he did. “Honestly that desk is messy compared to the rest of Susan's home she's always been careful to keep it very clear. I'm really not looking forward to her carpeting either.” A sigh escaped Devin as he looked ahead towards the bedroom and noted the carpeting. Susan had always been a fan of very thick plush carpeting.

Rusty, “Fuck that is right. I noticed it whenever she opened the door you could never hear her approaching thanks to that carpet. I wonder if she did that so we wouldn't know when she was coming. Fine then can you at least think of any good spots to hide?”

Devin, “The problem is I've seen how Susan cleans I've even helped her. She's methodical to say the least. The best chance of any of you staying hidden would be to either get down to the cellar and hide in the storage or to actually get outside but at this size I don't believe outside is an option. A large group of ants might even be able to kill one of us. I'm not sure how long you might have to stay hidden.”

Rusty, “Yeah I heard you still plan to confront her. You have guts if that's true.”

Devin, “It is. Now that doesn't mean I'm not trying to think of an alternative to confronting her directly and you should probably try to think of something should she decide to eat me.”

Now Rusty picked up his pace a bit to move in front of Devin. “Hey now that last part wasn't funny. What makes you think that she'd eat you?”

For a moment Devin said nothing but couldn't help but notice Rusty's nakedness. The fact that there was a small mob of people walking behind him while he himself was naked made him cringe for a moment. It seemed likely that the crowd had gotten use to not having any clothes while caged but he was still adjusting. “I was just remembering some things that Susan likes to say. At times she'd call me her favorite treat but I never thought that she meant it literally. Then well. I believe some of you said that you had a debt to Susan.”

Gretchen, “That's what she told us. Why? Has she ever said anything about it?”

Devin, “I don't believe it's possible that she could have been serious back then but I remember once she loaned some money to an associate. I teased her that Leasha would never pay her back she was kind of bad with money. Susan words, “Well then I guess I'll just have to eat her.” I thought she was referring to another type of eating of course.”

A slight chuckle escaped Rusty despite their situation. “I can understand that. So exactly how do we go about getting down to the cellar?”

Devin was a bit surprised that they were only now nearing the carpet and he wasn't at all happy to see that it was nearly as tall as they were. Other people who had began walking before hand had already made their way into it but he doubted they were making much progress. How much longer before Susan came home? “We have to get through her bedroom first. I believe that we should stick to the walls it'll make the trip longer but it'll keep us from having to push through the carpeting.”

Rusty, “Then it's a strait shot down the hall?”

To this Devin gave his head a slight shake. “No. We'll have to make our way through her gym after that to the hall and then we can begin making out trip down stares.” As he spoke Devin found himself climbing up onto a slightly raised section of floor just before the hardwood turned to carpet. “Okay everyone please listen. We need to stick to the side of the room. If we climb up on the edge a bit we won't have to fight through the carpet and it'll help keep anyone from getting lost. If you hear someone coming try to find cover where you can.” As Devin spoke he didn't bother mentioning the fact that by sticking to the wall they decreased their chances of being crushed should Susan not be watching where she stepped.

As he spoke everyone seemed to be paying attention but Devin didn't know how long that was going to last. He really needed to speak with these people and make sure they understood the situation but there wasn't time. Given their current size and possible complications he really wondered when the opportunity to speak with them would arise. Perhaps whenever they made their way behind Susan's dresser he could risk stopping and speaking at length with them? It was a possibility but they had to get moving now. He was a bit surprised whenever a hand appeared next to him.

Gretchen, “Come on I'll help you up onto the railing.” As Gretchen spoke she had already moved over to the baseboard. While nearly insignificant to a full sized person it now provided quite a note worthy walk way for the group. So long as they made use of the elevated section of floor it was also possible to climb onto it.

***********************************************************************************

It was with a relieved sigh that Susan heard her garage door shut behind her. She had thought to only leave Devin alone for thirty to forty minutes. Things had not worked out that way as she climbed out of her car and retrieved a large box of pastries. It was all Denise's faults. She had smelt the coffee and pastries at their little shop and had to stop and buy some. Then there had been the choices. So very many choices. As she carried the box inside she felt confident Devin wouldn't mind especially if she let him have first pick so long as his first pick wasn't the strawberry tart that one was hers.

Susan, “Devin I'm back and I brought goodies.” Upon calling out Susan deposited the box of sweets onto the kitchen island and waited a moment for Devin to respond. When no response came the tips of her fingers began fiddling with the box as she wondered if she should really wait for him. “Devin? Devin are you on the potty?”

With no response from Devin Susan knew he had to be in one of the upper rooms. It was hard to hear what was going on in the office when in her bedroom. It had been designed that way as it was also impossible to hear what was happening in the bedroom if you were somewhere else in the house. Figuring that was where Devin was Susan took a moment to slip off her flat heels before stepping into the carpeted entertainment room as she came to the top of the steps she checked again. “Devin I brought home some sweets to eat my treat.”

***********************************************************************************

When she said her treat did she mean that the sweets were the treats or was she calling him a treat? “Hurry up people we don't have much time.” As Devin spoke he really wasn't certain how close Susan was to her room. The affects of being shrunk had distorted every sound he heard so it was hard to estimate her location. He did know that she was fairly close if they could actually make out what she was saying. Susan's bedroom was practically a panic room when it came to the construction of the walls. She didn't even have a window.

Gretchen, “We can hide behind that dresser.”

Devin strongly disagreed with Gretchen even as he picked up the pace. Susan's carpet was such a pain. He had to be careful when eating or only eat in the dining room or he'd get food on it and given that it was all white it would show up. He had to be mindful to never wear his shoes through her house or it would show up. Effectively anything showed up on that solid white carpet and on top of that it made it impossible to tell when Susan was sneaking around. How many times had she sneaked up on him due to that carpet?

Susan, “Devin did you decide to take a nap on me? You know that gets you a special wake up call.”

Despite the situation Devin felt his body respond to Susan's threat. Well as much of a threat as it was. Her special wake up call effectively consisted of waking up to Susan's thighs squeezing his head while her crotch pressed against the top of it. It was an odd mixture as she had proven many times that she could squeeze more then hard enough to make the experience painful when he'd tried to fake sleep through it but so long as he didn't resist it was quite nice to wake up to. Even if she had shrunk him Devin's body remembered this and he felt his penis responding to the memory.

A slight rumble struck Devin shaking him back to reality. The sound of Susan's softened foot steps reached him and he knew she had to be close. “Get down and set down!” As he called out Devin had already slid off the baseboard and began to settle down into the carpet. The carpet was pure white but so long as they set down perhaps they'd remain hidden. That depended on how many of them tried to cram into the same area naturally. He didn't get to think about that as he heard rumbling and looked up towards the baseboard as several people began to dash across apparently going for the dresser.

Rusty, “It looks like we're going to have a decoy.”

Upon hearing the man's voice Devin looked to his right. He couldn't see Rusty due to the thick carpeting but he had a rough idea of where he was. He didn't agree with those who had chosen to run but he didn't have time to convince them either. The notion that they were decoys didn't set well with him despite their decision. “I hope they make it to a safe hiding place.”

Rusty, “Hey Devin if you were to speak with your woman now what do you think she'd do?”

Devin, “Knowing Susan? I have no idea it's hard to tell what she's going to do even on good days. She might just cage me and resume her hunt for everyone else. It's also hard to reason with Susan even when you have your own cards to play.”

It had been Rusty's intention to continue the conversation but he went silent as a massive figure passed through the room. The thick carpeting did a lot to dampen Susan's foot steps but a slight rumbling could still be felt. A rumbling that only insects or perhaps very small animals would have detected. He turned his attention to the woman and hoped she wouldn't notice him hiding within her carpet as if it was a field.

Even if they were hiding from her Devin could help but be awed upon Susan entering the room. She had always been lovely. Raven black hair cut short so that it just barely slipped past her ears just beginning to threaten to curl if she allowed it to grow any longer while bright green almond shaped eyes scanned the room. A cute button nose adorned her face while light pastel and somewhat thin lips pursed as she looked around. Susan's ears were lightly pointed and somewhat high on her head often leading Devin to claim they tempted him to nibble upon them.

At one hundred fifty three centimeters tall Susan wasn't what Devin would have called tall by any stretch of the imagination. That had been when he was full sized now she seemed like a living building. Had she been so massive to him while he was full sized he imagined she would have challenged if not surpassed any structure in town. The thought caused Devin's eyes to shift down towards Susan's at one time teacup sized breasts. It was often a battle for her to find a shirt that had any chance of showing off her assets one that he often became a part of when she went shopping. Now even Susan's breast would have been massive in comparison to him.

Susan, “Devin you naughty boy you went into my office.” A light chuckle escaped Susan as she walked towards her office. Even before Susan could check inside her office her eye fell upon a tiny disruption in the flow of her carpet. “And apparently you released my investments as well. Devin I told you before that I have to keep my business dealings private even from you! We're going to have such a talk once I find you. At least it doesn't seem like all of you have gotten too far.”

Who had she seen? How many had she seen? These questions were on more then one person's mind as Susan stepped further into the room. Sherwood was one of those as he hunkered down within the carpet itself. It had been his intentions to make a strait line to the bedroom door but she had gotten back too soon for that to happen. The fear that she had spotted him began to increase as while her foot steps were muffled by the carpet they were clearly growing in power. Fearfully Sherwood turned his eyes up towards the towering figure being forced to crane his neck further and further back as she drew closer. Suddenly one of her foot steps came close enough to bounce him into the air. A shrill shriek escaped him and before he even knew what he was doing Sherwood charged forward in an desperate attempt to push his way through the carpet.

Susan's ears twitched in response to the tiny shriek. Having always had superb hearing an amused giggle escaped Susan as she remembered all the times her friend had teased her about elf ears. There was something even more amusing then old memories though as she looked at the tiny figure trying to push his way through the carpet. “Ah now isn't that sweet of you! You know many prey species scream not to escape but to warn others of their species that a predator is in the area. I suppose that wasn't your purpose but let's pretend it was. At least that way you can enjoy some level of nobility.”

It was now clear who she had noticed as Sherwood pushed against the carpet. This wasn't any field of wheat or corn however the carpet proving far more difficult to push through. He hadn't even managed to progress three centimeters before another impact struck him this one clearly very close as a powerful gust of wind slammed into Sherwood along with the vibrations he found his feet coming out from under him. The thick carpet caught him from all sides but that didn't matter to him as he noticed the light rapidly diminishing from around him while his blood ran cold.

A shriek that seemed to surpass the first escaped Sherwood as Susan pinched the tiny figure between her fingers. She felt a sudden impact on her thumb and then another the little blows tickling her. “Now. Is that anyway to respond before you even know what I'm going to do with you? For all you know I'm going to take you and grow you back.”

Susan's words struck Sherwood and he managed to calm himself slightly. As he looked up towards the towering figure he found that he wasn't moving but rather she was holding him steady a few centimeters above the carpet. “Are. Are you serious?”

Susan, “Well I could be about to grow you back but I'm not.”

Sherwood, “Damn you! Let me go you fucking bitch!”

Susan, “Now now. Don't you want to know what I am going to do with you?”

Throughout the entire time they'd been shrunk Susan had never told any of the shrunken people what her plans for them was. Now that they had escaped it seemed like that might change or perhaps she was just teasing him. “You can't keep me like some kind of pet! I'm a human being. This isn't right.”

Susan, “Keep you as a pet? Why I would never do that. You're far to fowl mouthed, ugly and inconsiderate to be a pet. In some ways you're an awful lot like a turkey. An ugly, smelly but delicious creature. Actually I believe the term turkey suits a lot of you really well.” An amused giggle escaped Susan before she let her tongue slip out from between her lips to run briefly along them wetting them so that they glistened in the light.

Sherwood, “No. No! You can't do this to me you cannibal!”

Devin felt his ears perk up immediately and couldn't help the groan that escaped him. The entire seen was surreal. The woman he loved was currently holding another human being between her fingers talking to him as if she intended to eat him. As he looked upon the seen he knew how sweet and kind of a person Susan could be. Was it beyond her to eat a person though? These thoughts hadn't made him groan but rather the man's choice of words. Telling Susan that she couldn't do something was never a good idea as it only made her more likely to do so.

Rusty, “Shit. I knew she was messed up whenever she shrunk me and then I met the others but surely she wouldn't really do it.”

Why would Susan eat this person? As Devin looked on the question ran through his mind once again. Immediately Devin gave his head a rapid shake as he realized the truth. He had already given up on wondering if Susan would eat another human being but had already moved onto why she would do such a thing. Susan had always been very open about what she would like to do with certain people, still Devin never imagined she would be able to do it. He felt as if ice had ran down his spine because when a woman as honest as Susan said something it was best to take her seriously. After the recent events, he couldn't help but believe it was very possible Susan would swallow another person as if they were nothing more then a pill and that troubled him.

Susan, “Devin I want you to watch this. It might take a few minutes but do your best to keep your eyes on me even if you're hiding. I was actually saving these little snacks for your birthday I wanted to give you a surprise but well.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she began to stand up. “I also hoped that you'd break your promise to me otherwise I wouldn't have been able to shrink you. Oh but only if you'd waited a little longer so I could watched. Mm but at least you're going to get to watch me.” As she thought about Devin hiding in her room Susan couldn't help but tingle and gave an excited squeal. “Devin you better be in here if you miss out on this I'm going to be so upset!”

Sherwood, “Let me go you bitch! I hope you choke! I hope you get a virus you fucking cunt!” Sherwood's cries were being entirely ignored by Susan. His fist beat repeatedly against her fingers but showed so sign of progress and soon he opened his mouth and tried to bight into her flesh. As his teeth squeezed down on her skin he felt it compress only slightly and then they made no more progress. His teeth hadn't even began to force through her skin but rather the movement was due to the skin's natural give. The feeling of his stomach dropping hit him moments later as Susan began to raise him towards her mouth.

At this point Susan was done speaking with Sherwood. He was going to go into her stomach and nothing he said was going to change that. The feeling of his tiny fist beating against her fingers was amusing though so perhaps she could draw it out a little more. Bringing Sherwood to her lips Susan lightly blew across his naked body noting how this simple act cut out his screams of protest. Parting her lips slightly Susan held Sherwood before her mouth for a moment allowing him to look inside the void. Her tongue moved from side to side eagerly waiting for its first human victim.

There was a pop. The sound struck Sherwood like a hammer whenever Susan parted her lips the result of lips parting breaking the seal made by her saliva. Heat struck Sherwood immediately as the heated humid air engulfed him with those lips parting. His hands stopped beating against her finger as he looked towards that void. He could see little grooves in Susan's lips He could have fit his hands or feet into those grooves and used them to climb those lips. A bit of light struck him and he looked up to see a sliver of saliva reflecting the light as her mouth remained only halfway open. Then he felt himself moving forward again and a scream escaped him.

Susan felt Sherwood squiring again as she pushed him into her mouth just past her lips. As he moved past her lips they came together trapping him in their embrace. Immediately Susan's tongue moved up and struck the man in the face coating him in her saliva. This silenced him immediately and she sucked lightly on his body pulling him further into her mouth up to his knees. She felt his body slump forward landing on the hot surface of her tongue which immediately pushed up to meet him. She had been preparing for this for quite time and finally she was going to get to enjoy one of her treats while her beloved looked on.

Pain flooded Sherwood's mind as Susan's tongue struck him in the face. The force of the impact was far more then he imagined and it felt like someone had body slammed his head. This pain was soon compounded by the saliva her tongue left behind. The hot sticky fluid adhered to his face and made it hard to breath through his nose forcing him to open his mouth. The air was practically stripped from his lunges as Susan sucked him in deeper and a shriek of pain escaped him as he was pulled through those lips. The feeling of her tongue against his skin moments later sent a way of fear through him and he could swear he felt his flesh burning as it touched that muscle.

With only Sherwood's feat sticking out of her mouth Susan pushed her right index finger against them and gave a hard push. She felt his feet give immediately even as they moved past her lips and felt certain she'd just broken them. The way he began to frantically squirm on her tongue told her just as much. In the end this would probably be more of a mercy as it would speed up his end. After a moment during which she considered opening her mouth and letting him see the light once last time she opted for no and swallowed. Her body was made to tremble the moment she felt the tiny figure enter into her throat and her mouth immediately opened wide while her head turned downward as if to let everyone see he was gone. In truth she only wanted Devin to see and cared nothing for the others.

Devin's heart skipped a beat as he saw the bulge Sherwood made as he was forced down Susan's throat. He didn't need to look into her mouth to know she'd done as she said she would. Before hand it had only been words. She had a chance to pull back to release him or put him back in the cage. Now that possibility was gone. A low moan hit his ears moments later and he watched as Susan rubbing her throat down apparently enjoying the situation.

Susan, “I can feel him struggling as he goes down. Mm Devin are you watching me? Keep watching me I'll tell you when you can stop. Oh Devin you're going to love this I just know it.” As she spoke Susan raised her arms above her head feeling a tingling building up within her and running throughout her entire body. She could feel her muscles tightening and a great need to stretch was building up within her. Even she didn't know how this was going to feel being her first time but she was certain it was going to feel good.

What did she want him to see? Did she mean just set back and watch as she ate these people? Devin didn't know but he still watched. He watched as Susan lifted her arms above her head and began to sway from side to side. Her elevated arms resulted in the slightest hint of her belly being exposed just a sliver of flesh not even reaching her belly button. At least it didn't show her belly button at first as she began to sway Devin couldn't help but notice the bottom of her belly button coming into view. Was she going to strip after she ate that person? Did she think he would enjoy that?

Susan could feel her pants riding up on her. Normally they would have extended past her ankles but now she felt the hem of her pants brushing against them. The tingling was growing stronger as the little person slipped further into her body slowing being pulled into her being. She felt the air of the room against her stomach. An excited giggle escaped her as she continued to sway while holding her arms above her head. Had Devin noticed yet? Had he noticed that she was getting taller? “Devin I wish I knew what you were seeing right now. Isn't this just wonderful?”

He could see half of Susan's belly button now. As Devin looked at her though a realization hit him. She wasn't rolling up her shirt as he had expected but rather her arms remained extended above her head while she continued to sway. Currently she stood fairly close to her bed and his eyes immediately went to it. The bed didn't appear to come up as high on her as it once hand. Taking in another breath Devin had to check one last thing and glanced down to her legs. He could see her ankles. Was it the person she ate? Was she growing because of him? They were so many things he couldn't be certain of but it seemed possible given the situation.

Susan, “Oh this is so nice.” As she finished Susan lowered her arms feeling the tingling slowing down. She had stripped Sherwood of nearly everything she could gain from him already still she was greeted with a wonderful site as her shirt still failed to cover her belly button. “Now that's beyond nice. Well Sherwood you can consider your debt paid in full now can't you?” As she finished speaking Susan glanced back towards her office door then to the ground before stepping towards it. She didn't want to crush any of her snacks after all. She needed them to go into her tummy.

The force of Susan's foot steps had changed with her new mass and height. A fact that Devin and everyone in the room noticed as she began to walk away. There wasn't much time to think on that however as Devin turned towards the door. “We have to get moving. Everyone crawl and be careful not to press down the carpet. You have to make sure Susan doesn't see you. We need to move in small groups to avoid making too much of a disruption. I'll go first and maybe one more so everyone else can see how it's done.”

Immediately Gretchen hated Devin's plan. She wasn't about to let him get away from her given that it was clear Susan had a fondness to him. If worse came to worse and they were found she was certain he'd make a good hostage. She didn't like the idea of being one of the first to begin moving either. “Hold on Devin if we lose you we lose our guide to this place. I know you told us how to get down stares but what about reaching the basement? We'll still need you if that isn't an option as well. I say you let Amal and Lewis go ahead of us.”

Lewis, “What the hell Gretchen? You go first. I'm not serving as your damn decoy.”

Gretchen, “Lewis shut the fuck up and get your ass moving before I make you move it.”

Lewis, “Oh and risk drawing big girl's attention? You don't have it.” Pain shot through Lewis's mind but no words escaped him. Rather he felt his vision growing cloudy. Lost in the thick carpet he hadn't noticed Gretchen moving closer to him and wasn't prepared for the speed with which she'd strike. Lewis's untrained muscles did little to protect him from the power of the strike and it was soon lights out.

Devin, “Gretchen what the hell are you doing?”

Gretchen, “Don't get so upset I was in the cage with Lewis for weeks. The bastard is a rat. If he would have been caught he'd sold us out just for a chance at survival. Then again I'm not sure if she would want to eat a greasy pig like him. At least this way we know that he'll be quiet.”

While Devin and his little group were settling their differences Susan had made her way into her office and located Devin's clothing. “I swear you had better not still be in there. I waited so long just so you could enjoy the show after all and for you to have missed the first act that just won't do. As she spoke Susan picked up Devin's shirt being careful to lift it slowly and evened out the garment in the off chance that Devin was still inside of it. As she retrieved his pants something caught her attention immediately. “Devin you were wearing the underwear I bought you! I'm so glad you were so resistant whenever I first gave them to you.”

It was fairly clear that Devin was with the other tiny people hiding from her. As Susan gathered up his belongings she tucked his underwear into his pants which she folded over her arm along with his shirt. There was a few major questions that she didn't know yet. Was he hiding with them out of fear or was he hiding because he was helping them? Perhaps they'd taken him hostage and were threatening her beloveds life. As she walked back into her bedroom she knew all three were possible. Given Devin's nature it seemed likely that he was trying to help them rather then they were holding him hostage. If he was being held hostage it was clear they weren't united.

Amal and Rita moved quietly as Susan entered into the room. She was clearly focused on her bed so they continued their slow crawl. Neither of them really wanted to risk arguing with Gretchen at this moment especially after seeing her response to arguments. They could feel it in the floor whenever Susan changed her stance and new to stop whenever she turned to look around the room. Who was she going to find next? There was the group that had went ahead of Devin, they were the people who had continued their dash for the dresser and then they were the ones who had dropped and hidden whenever Devin had said to do so. Had any made it to the training room yet?

Susan, “Let's see here where should be begin the hunt now. I didn't see any of you in my gym but that doesn't mean there wasn't any. Oh I know!” As she spoke Susan walked over to her dresser and pulled open the top drawer. Those beneath the dresser listened to it shaking above and many feared she was about to move their cover. Instead she stepped away. Those who could see what she was packing were either more frightened or confused as she brought out a bit of scotch tape. Susan didn't bother addressing the little people in her room but walked back into the gym.

Erich had felt his stomach tightening up whenever the dresser had began to move. He had been one of the first to finish their dash towards it. There had been little time to truly panic however despite a mountain seeming to rumble above their heads. He watched as Susan's feet began to move away and realized she had to be going out of the room. There was a sudden rush of motion and he watched several people moving out of the safety provided by the dresser. He didn't make such a move but looked to the legs of the dresser and the drawer above him. Didn't they realize that the gym was their only way out and she was in there now? Leaving the dresser didn't do any good. “Hey guys I think we should try climbing into the bottom dresser drawer.”

Allen, “What do you have in mind?” As Allen spoke he made his way closer to Erich his eyes constantly turning to the door Susan had just walked out.

Erich, “We climb up into the bottom dresser drawer or on its edge at least. Then we wait things out. With her actively hunting for us I don't think we can escape but staying on the floor won't do us any good either. She's going to search under here eventually.”

Allen, “That sounds like as good of an idea as any. Okay let's start looking for a way to climb up.”

Susan, “I've been thinking a bit and I'm not sure if turkey's really fits you all. As well a turkey is quite a meal on its own.” As she entered her bedroom once again Susan returned to her dresser and placed the tape back in its drawer. “Now typically you would all be called insects I suppose but that means I'm eating bugs and just yuck. So what do you all think of your official title being fishies? If anyone objects please call I now.” For a moment Susan went silent and quickly glanced around the room. An amused chuckle escaped her moments later. “I didn't believe that would work. Okay then. Let the hunt begin!”

Devin, “Come on we should get going now.” As he spoke Devin looked towards the three groups that had moved ahead of them. They were being careful especially the first group which was a good thing as it set the pace for the other groups. If they stood up it would be easy for Susan to spot them against the white carpet but so long as they crawled and did so slowly they would be fine he hoped. He watched as Susan walked towards her office door and knew that she was going to start there.

Gretchen, “What is she doing?”

Devin, “She's going to.”

Susan, “Aha!” Susan had just began to lower herself down whenever she caught sight of Micheal, Daniel and Leonard. Given the sheer number of people she had collected it wasn't surprising that a few would be easy to find. These three had really given themselves away however as had apparently began a quick dash for the underside of her bed. As Susan moved forward she more skipped then walked sending powerful shock waves throughout the floor and sending the tiny group sprawling. They had apparently realized she had noticed them as she heard them screaming now.

Leonard hadn't known what to do whenever Susan stepped towards her office. He knew that she was going to start truly looking for them and felt they had to get to the bed. So he had stood and began to run. The others had followed him apparently and while they were small they apparently weren't so small they'd go unnoticed. Instinctively Leonard thrust his elbow backwards as he felt a hand come to rest upon his shoulder threatening to slow him down. The fact that it was the stumbling Micheal didn't even register with him. He had to get away.

Susan, “Three of you. Yay!” As she spoke Susan reached down. Her opened hand easily overshadowed the three fleeing figures and continued to do so as she ran her fingers through the carpet. She felt their little legs impact with the tips of her fingers as she scooped them up. Screams of fear struck her ears and she felt the little figures squirming on her finger forcing her to quickly tighten her grip squeezing Daniel and Micheal together as she stood up. “Now how should we do this? One at a time or all at once? I bet I could swallow you all at once.”

Leonard could hardly believe the force with which Susan's fingers had struck his leg. The impact had literally torn his feet out from under him. That hadn't stopped him though as she scrambled to get out of her hand. Now he felt those fingers locked around him. His face was pressed firmly into Susan's palm making it impossible for him to breath as he felt the heat of her hand infusing his entire body. His hands pressed against her palm as hard as he could manage but there was no affect. Despite his inclosed environment he could hear what was being said and felt himself accelerating upward.

Susan, “Devin watch this I've been working on it for a long time!” With those words Susan drew her hand back and quickly tossed her tiny captives strait up into the air while turning her head up and opening her mouth. She had to focus now to make sure that she didn't miss any of them.

Leonard opened his mouth to scream but the force of the sudden acceleration made that impossible. The air had been forced from his lunges it seemed. This wasn't being fired from a cannon however so that instead of a long prolonged flight to regain his breath the trip upward took only two seconds. This was one of the differences between someone who had been truly fired out of a cannon and a tiny person tossed into the air. At least there was time for him to look down in his panicked state. He couldn't really take in the site of Susan's face but one thing did strike him. Her glistening tongue waiting inside of her mouth just past her massive boulder sized teeth.

Flailing his arms didn't do Micheal any good and in reality he wasn't thinking of such things. As unpleasant as being tossed into the air had been and how high up the fall seemed he was reminded of how small the fall truly was soon enough. He felt himself strike Susan's tongue the relatively short distance and the fact that he didn't come to an immediate stop protected him from harm. If he had time to think he would have preferred some harm and an immediate stop as he quickly slid towards the back of Susan's throat. The tiny bumps and ripples on Susan's tongue shook him violently as he slid towards the back of her throat, heat engulfed him as he suddenly went from a room temperature environment to a body temperature and this was all forgotten the moment he felt himself slam against the back of Susan's throat.

Daniel could have sworn his leg was broken whenever it struck Susan's teeth her catch not quite perfect for him. The pain was in reality more due to his fear then the force of the impact. It didn't matter much as he felt himself sliding down into Susan's throat. As he entered her throat head first he hardly felt the muscles respond to his tiny form. They slick muscles didn't have to work a great deal to force him into her. As he began to slide down into Susan he could feel the heat building up and finally released a scream having managed to catch his breath. Susan's throat muscles gripped him suddenly seeming to decide to aid him in his journey to her stomach. He didn't consider the fact that it was the result of Susan closing her mouth and swallowing.

Susan, “Tada!” A positively huge grin covered Susan's face as she waited for her three little snacks to take affect. Despite this she found herself looking about the room trying to guess where her little lover might be. “I bet you didn't think I could catch all three of them at once. I've been practicing for weeks now ever sense we saw that commercial. I know that it isn't the seven that they managed to catch but I'm sure I can get up there then you'll have to. Oh.” For a moment Susan went silent and looked towards Devin's pants. Reaching into the pocket she quickly fished out his wallet and opened it up.

He needed to keep moving people's lives were at stake. Devin needed to save as many of them as he could. Despite knowing that Devin found himself slowing down as Susan brought out his wallet and opened it up. She was clearly focused on thumbing through the contents so that he found himself trying to remember what she could be talking about. He remembered the commercial and how amazed Susan had been. He had told her that it was probably just video editing. That had brought on a debate as to whether or not a human could consistently catch seven pieces of popcorn tossed into the air or if it would just be some dumb luck. Why was she checking his wallet?

Susan, “Ah drat! Devin you told me that if I could catch seven pieces three times in a row yo.” Instead of finishing Susan gave a sharp gasp. It was as if she was trying to finish a conversation while she was also suffocating. Immediately Susan tried to bring more air into her lunges but could only take short gasps. A new problem arose as Susan felt as if something had taken hold of her knees which yielded almost immediately. She was grateful for the thick carpeting that she favored so much as she felt her knees impact with it a burning feeling building in her chest as she struggled to breath and even moving throughout her body as it responded to the three new occupants.

Now Devin had to stop as Susan suddenly went silent. The expression on her face showed clear alarm and his heart began to beat faster. That expression had quickly began to change from alarm to pain and then she had stumbled. He felt the impact run throughout the flooring and suddenly his size was pushed from his mind. Susan had doubled over on her knees with one hand pressed into the ground to steady her while the other grasped at her throat. She was still gasping for air and he didn't know why. He had to get to her and helped her.

Gretchen was more then a little surprised whenever Devin leaped from his crawling position and seemed to scramble to get on top of the carpet. It was clear from his direction that he wasn't making some mad dash for the door and she responded immediately. She was glad she kept close as she took hold of Devin's ankles and pulled as hard as she could manage. “What do you think you're doing?”

The others around him had been pushed from Devin's mind and he let out a cry of frustration and surprised as he was pulled back into the carpet. “Let me go.” As he spoke Devin pushed off the ground but found something else pinning him. Rusty had joined Gretchen and now grasped him by the shoulders pushing him back down. “I said let go I have to get to her!”

Rusty, “What the hell do you think you're doing? It looks like the bitch managed to bite off more then she could chew.” As he spoke Rusty worked to help Gretchen restrain Devin. He was rather confident that he could have restrained Devin on his own but they also needed to keep him quiet. This was done by placing a hand over Devin's mouth. At their size he doubted Susan could hear his screams but he wanted to make sure. “Just stay down damn you.”

The sound of Susan's gasping for air filled Devin's ears more then anyone's words. Instead of staying still he kicked out hoping to free his legs. Instead he felt Gretchen take hold of both his legs and lock them together. The woman was clearly very fit as he began to twist. Had these two restrained people before? With his legs held by Gretchen and his upper body restrained by Rusty Devin found himself more flopping around on the floor then making any progress towards Susan. He wasn't angry at the to of them but frustration was building up within him as he tried to get to his lady.

A burning feeling had spread rapidly throughout Susan's body as she felt her heart beat going wild. Several sharp gasps escaped her and even the arm holding her up began to give as she felt a fog filling her head. She was beginning to smother. The realization set in and Susan found herself trying to settle down and actually take in full breaths of air. Her lunges weren't cooperating though as they seemed to be in full panic mode. She felt her knees tightening up and then she felt her lunges take in a half breath. Another half breath came a moment later then again. As she took in more air she became aware of a burning deep within her stomach. It wasn't as intense as the pain had been in her lunges but it might have been. If the pain had peaked at the same time as her lunges she wouldn't have noticed.

It wasn't being restrained or told to settle down that calmed Devin. Rather as he listened and heard Susan breathing he had to look up and see what was happening. From his position this was difficult to do and it was clear that Rusty and Gretchen weren't going to release him while he was fighting. Taking in a deep breath Devin tried to relax and felt the hand leave his mouth. “Let me up I have to see if Susan is okay.”

Rusty, “What the hell were you doing? Are you actually worried about her?”

Devin, “Yes!” As Devin spoke he more hissed then anything else. The fact that Rusty would ask him such a question was more then a little offensive. The fact that their view of Susan and his own were very different was not registering at the moment. It seemed to have the desired affects as he was allowed to raise up and watch as Susan leaned against her bed.

Rusty, “Seriously what is wrong with you? The cunt shrinks you and is a fucking cannibal on top of that. She deserves to die after what she just did.”

Devin, “I will not give up on Susan before knowing her reasons.”

Rusty, “Fine but if you bolt like that again I'm punching you out like Gretchen did tubby.”

Part of Devin wanted to take Rusty up on that challenge but he knew that Gretchen would get involved as well. Their lives were in danger so naturally they were being careful but the fact that they'd kept him from getting to Susan was still angering him. When he looked at her he felt some of that anger fading as her face regained some of its natural color.

What had just happened? As Susan considered the question she took in a deep breath. A slight rush struck her as she inhaled bringing on an immediate exhale and then another but much slower and more deliberate inhale. A sharp chuckle escaped Susan moments later. “Shut down all power while working on and do not open up when in use.” Once again Susan was made to chuckle grateful to just be able to chuckle again. “Devin! Devin I had a tumble. But I guess you can't come and kiss it better for me now. Don't worry I forgive you for not helping me because I know you tried. Something or someone must have kept you away from me. They're going to pay for that whenever I find out who.”

Had a tumble was Susan's words for accidentally hurt herself especially when trying something new. It was actually a term he'd started using whenever Susan had tried to do some acrobatics and given herself a nasty bump on the head. Hearing her use it made him grin but he was a bit worried as well. Even if they did get to safety Susan might still be pissed about his being detained. He would have to hide who had detained him if he hoped to reason with her but wouldn't that just make make her angrier? Even in this situation something struck him whenever she spoke again. Susan's voice had become lighter.

Instead of standing immediately Susan took a moment to extend her right leg stretching the limb. The feel was different it felt lighter and was easier to control the movements. “That feels a lot better. Actually it feels better then this evening. Okay what I think happened is that oh wow my voice! Now I'm sure my lunges and probably a few other organs changed from how I was feeling. That's why I was having trouble breathing my lunges were in the middle of adapting and with three people this soon it couldn't breath properly. Lalala.” An excited giggle escaped Susan and she quickly pressed off the ground more jumping to a standing position then anything else. Instead of standing still she quickly twisted to the side with one big twist and two little before doing the other side as if warming up. In truth she was testing her muscles and noting how her body felt different.

It was impossible for Devin not to feel relief as he watched Susan stretching but he had to get to other things. “Susan is a very meticulous cleaner. If we stay in this room she's going to find all of us eventually I know that for certain. We need to get back to moving.”

As he spoke Gretchen released her hold on Devin. After his outburst she wasn't certain she could trust him but he did have a point. “Just don't go running off like that again. You could have given away our location.”

Devin had to bite his tongue to keep from blurting out that he didn't care. He was still upset about being held down and knew that wasn't his true feelings. The anger didn't seem to be fading as he took in a deep breath. “She's going to begin combing the floor soon for anyone that she can find. I'm worried by the fact that she started at her office door. It means she's not frightened of us getting into her gym. I'm not sure what she did when she left the room so that could pose a problem. All she would have needed to do was close the door and put some tape over the bottom to trap us but I don't believe that's what she did. It took her far too long.”

Rusty, “Any ideas of what we should do if she did shut the door? Is there a reason we're not trying the vents?”

Devin, “The vents have filters in them all of them. Susan didn't get white carpets because she liked white she got them to make dirt easier to see so she would know if she needed to clean. This extended to her vents she had me put filters into each and every one of them and changes them regularly. At this size we couldn't get through the filter.”

Rusty, “What about hiding until she gives up?”

To this Devin quickly shook his head. “You haven't seen Susan's cleaning habits. She will go through this room one centimeter at a time if that's what it takes to find us. I'm kind of surprised that she hasn't checked the vents yet unless she's waiting for people to try to hide in it. I doubt we could get out once we were in and I now believe that's what she's doing.”

While Devin was leading his tiny group through her carpet Susan had made her way back to her office door and once again crouched down. “Hey Devin I'm going to have to find a woman soon wouldn't you agree? The lunges reworking was painful but worth it and the height is great but I could really use some other attributes. I think I saw a few women with bigger breasts then mine.” For a moment Susan froze up and her smile shrunk. “Blast it! I just made myself sad by saying that. Well I guess now my breasts are bigger then theirs technically but proportionally damn it. Damn it. Damn it.” As she spoke Susan bounced lightly on her knees her frustration turning to physical actions. “One of you little fem fishies need to get in my stomach already so I can get some bigger boobs.”

As they were crawling it was impossible for Susan not to be heard. It was also impossible for Rusty not to comment. “Hey Gretchen it sounds like you don't have anything to worry about. Your muscles ate your tits.”

Gretchen, “Do you want to die!” There was no increase in the volume of Gretchen's voice but the change in tone was immediately noticeable. Had they been in any other situation she would have already repaid Rusty for that with either a knife or any weapon that she could get her hands on. Despite their situation Gretchen could feel her head fogging up. Rusty was fortunate he was built well enough to deter her from attacking.

***********************************************************************************

Jacklyn had been absolutely furious whenever she'd been pushed off the desk and in her rage stormed off. This had worked out for her at least a thought that made her smile. She had already been ahead of everyone else due to the push and thanks to the rage she'd been feeling she'd moved very rapidly. Now while everyone else seemed trapped within the bedroom she found herself looking at the exit. She could have easily made her way into Susan's private gym if it wasn't for one major issue. There was no cover in the doorway and she didn't want to risk being seen. She needed to wait until Susan was busy examining something then she would make a break for it.

This down time let her think and she wasn't really enjoying it as she watched Susan. While they were all trying to escape with their lives Susan had been speaking to Devin speaking sweetly about how she forgave him and hoped he was watching. It wasn't doing anything to improve her mood. It did leave room to wonder if she was being serous or if she was trying to bait him out for one reason or another. Why would she play so nice with him when she was being so honest about her intent with the rest of them? It was question she would resolved later as she watched Susan searching under her bed. Her legs seem to have gotten the message before her head did as Jacklyn found herself running towards the door.

As she moved Jacklyn realized she had two choices. She could push as fast as she could and forget caution or she could try to be sneaky. Once she hit the opening of the door frame that past away and a vibration in the floor either real or imagined sent her heart racing. Nearing the door frame she more leaped over the slight rise in the floor then ran over it. The feeling of her foot connecting with something solid nearly brought a scream from her lips but she held it end even as she toppled to the ground. She couldn't bring herself to be angry at the obstacle that tripped her however as now she hoped it would shield her.

Her contractors were probably traveling together having picked one leader or another. Susan imagined that Devin would be leading quite a few of them given that he was remaining hidden. He had been the one to release them after all so it was only natural. As she searched her room Susan found herself rather liking the size she'd shrunk her victims. They were small enough to hide and make a game out of the hunt while still not having any real chance of escaping. A delighted cheer escaped Susan as she noticed another group under her bed. Flopping down on her stomach she was eager to make use of the reach that her new height gave her as she reached for them. It was extremely exciting as she noted one as having a particularly feminine build. “Come on big boobs!”

The excitement in Susan's voice told everyone she'd found some more snacks. With her words it seemed like she might have found a woman. Scot fully expected her to leap up and go after her meal only to feel a sudden rush of air and then Susan's fingers taking hold of him. He was slammed into at least two other people who he had been traveling with. He went to scream in protest but he couldn't engulfed in Susan's hand. It didn't matter the others were doing a fine job of screaming for him. Realizing what was about to happen Scot responded by trying to take hold of Susan's hand. Even if it was the instrument of his capture he was far more frightened of what would be coming.

It was tempting to see her prey to see what she had captured. Instead of just popping the people into her mouth Susan just had to see what she'd caught. As she opened her hand however she was struck with disappointment as she immediately noted a small long haired and rather feminine male in her hand. “No! You were suppose to be a girl!”

Rick couldn't help but glare at the giantess as she held him in her hand. Despite his fear he was outraged. Here he was a few seconds to minutes away from death and one of the last things he was to hear was, you were suppose to be a girl. It wasn't his first time hearing such a line and he'd learned to hate it long ago. Now his body responded instinctively and he brought up both hands flipping Susan a double bird. “Yeah and you're not suppose to be a cunt.”

Susan, “Wow you've got a bit of spunk to you. Do you think you're going to taste spicy?”

Rick, “Yeah I'll make sure to shit while going down your tongue.” As Rick spoke he didn't see any reason to regret what was being said. The bitch was planning on killing him, swallowing him alive no less and had said he looked like a woman. At the very least he could show how much balls he had in his final moments.

Susan, “Well that's an awfully nasty way of thinking of things.” Bringing up her free hand Susan took Rick and one of the other occupants between her fingers remembering how badly swallowing three at once had ended up hurting her. One person had been easy to process and three had been painful. With the enhancements to her body so far perhaps she could handle three? This thought made Susan think for a moment as Rick was held between her middle and ring finger while the other was held between her index and middle finger. It only took a moment of remembering the pain to realize that would be a needless risk and she parted her mouth for the two little people intending to swallowing them both.

He was going to do it. The moment he was placed upon that tongue Rick was going to shit for all he was worth. “Hey stop the fucking screaming and.” Heat washed over Rick before he could finish speaking the sudden change in air temperature throwing him off balance. The light was rapidly fading and he began to work his bowels for all that he was worth. Let the other guy panic. He was going to leave Susan with as nasty of a taste on his mouth as he possible could. He was rather surprised whenever he was jerked forward sharply as the air was ripped from his lunges.

Susan, “Hmmhmhm. Hey they tasted pretty good. I guess he was full of poop when it came to pooping on my tongue.” Instead of swallowing the other remainder Susan closed her hand around them feeling a tingling run throughout her body. She wasn't entirely certain of what was going to change but she knew the two little treats would have to augment something in regards to her body. It was actually a bit surprised whenever she felt the tingling engulfing her entire being. A low moan escaped Susan as she rolled her head around. This was going beyond the feelings the first four had brought her but could it have been caused by just two little treats? Surely it wasn't enhancement of some type. Two people couldn't have brought that much with her. The answer came to her even in her current state.

Massive upgrades brought pleasure but only after pain. The pleasure she was feeling wasn't due to her body strengthening alone but rather due to a change in the chemical make up of her body. It was as if pleasure itself was becoming more enjoyable. Her brain was being tweaked. “Ohh! Devin this feels so wonderful!” A low moan escaped Susan as she lazily moved her head around waiting for the high to wear off. “The only thing that could make this better is if I had you snuggling up to my breast right now maybe hugging my nipple. Oh! Maybe my thigh instead yeah that would be nice! See Devin it's like I told you. Even if you're medicine is extremely bitter then you still need to take it. Do you remember whenever I tried to teach you to take pills without tasting them? I still remember you choking whenever I tried to show you the proper way to inhale. Then the look you gave me whenever I started having you take your pills with apple juice.” Between the changing chemicals running through her blood and the memory Susan couldn't help but giggle.

How did she do that? She had just murdered two people with no chance of resisting her and any moment would murder more. She still had some people in her hand just waiting until she would eat them. Yet Devin found himself grinning as she retold their story. Susan had always been that way. He couldn't help but risk a look back at her. When he did he couldn't help but think her clothing look a little tighter on her then it had before hand.

Not wanting a repeat of what she'd endured only moments ago Susan was waiting to eat her two captives before resuming the hunt. With her body settling down she decided to risk standing up and was greeted by the sound of something ripping. It wasn't the sound of full blown clothing failure but it still surprised her. The fact that her shorts gripped her legs with surprising force brought her attention down to them immediately. Feeling more then a little curious Susan placed her the index finger of her free hand against her thigh and tried to slip it between her skin and her shorts. It was clear it wasn't going in without ripping her clothing. As she looked down something else caught her attention and she lifted her shirt slightly. “Hey Devin I have abs now! Oh and look at these thighs. Hey listen. See if you can hear the material stretching whenever I flex.”

By now Devin had resumed his crawl but could swear he heard a brief moment of tearing. Susan had always been a rather active lady with a nicely toned body but due to her light frame she tended to tone far more then she bulked up. Yet it seemed strange. With every victim Susan's body seemed to develop further yet it seemed restrained to the person she had consumed. The fact that she was eagerly searching for a woman with a larger chest then herself indicated that. So who had those muscles came from? Once again Devin risked a look back to examine Susan. Her waste seemed slimmer but that was most likely due to her thighs and upper body becoming a bit more developed.

The sleeves of her shirt were stretched as tight as her shorts as he despite her increase in height her upper body was clearly more built then it had been. Yet it didn't look like a man's build. Rather she seemed to have gone from a naturally petite lady to leaning more into the amazon category. Did this mean her control of what traits she took was so fine that it could be limited to individual muscles? Perhaps it was even more refined then that. If she were to eat Gretchen would she develop arms and thighs like hers, thinner or bigger then?

Gretchen, “Hey Devin what are you waiting for?”

Gretchen's words snapped Devin back to reality and he immediately resumed his crawl. He had been so focused on the changes going on with Susan that he had forgotten what he was doing. It was likely that he'd get his answer to how Susan's body was changing whenever she ate a few more people. A sharp gasp escaped Devin as he gave himself a mental kick. When she ate more people? He didn't know if the thought would have sounded as uncaring if spoken as it felt but he wasn't going to find out. He couldn't stop her from what she was doing at his size however she would find more.

Looking herself over Susan was happy with the changes but found herself a bit frustrated by the rate of change. The height increase had been wonderful and she could feel the different in how her body was working. Despite that the changes in her appearance weren't going as she had hoped. The men could only give her minor changes in that area without rather unpleasant results. Now she had consumed six people and she was no where near what she had hoped she'd be at this point. Something tickling her hand brought her attention back to Scot and her other snack to be. The male muscle distribution was just too different for the look she had in mind.

Susan, “I swear you little people are really making this hard on me. How am I suppose to seduce Devin out of hiding whenever I'm limited to such minor visual changes. I appreciate the muscle tone and the changes to my skeletal structure but well. Don't get me wrong you're doing great on my insides. I think I might be getting a slight high with the improvements to lunge and heart function but come on. I know guy's don't have boobs but could you. Oh. Actually that's not a very pleasant thought. Okay forget what I said and continue working on my insides I know they're a few women in here. On another subject. Scot could you do me a favor?”

Scot had been struggling since Susan had picked him up. Rick's words had reached him but he couldn't adopt that mind set. Now that Susan was speaking with him directly he froze up and looked up towards the towering woman. “Sure! I can do anything you want just please don't eat me!”

Susan, “OH well I can't agree to that you have to repay your debt to me after all. It's good to hear that you're willing.”

Scot, “Please! Don't eat me! I need to get home I have a family!” Scot found himself suddenly silenced as a fingernail struck him in the stuck forcing the air from his lunges.

Susan, “I am quite aware of your mother Sarah. Now if you'd be so kind as not to interrupt. I'd appreciate it if you'd tell the people in my stomach to struggle a bit harder. They're doing nice work and I'll be sending others down after you to help them out but if they could just fight a bit more that would be awesome.”

Scot, “No!”

Susan, “Humph! Well so much for doing anything. You fickle meanie.” Instead of giving Scot time to respond Susan opened her mouth and gave both little people a toss while holding her mouth open. The feeling of the two little bodies landing on her tongue was the sign to shut her mouth and swallow. As she felt the two tiny figures sliding down her throat and beginning to fade away into her being she took a moment to look around the room. It was fairly clear that she was going after those who had tried to cut through the center of her room. They were the easiest to find. She needed to start considering furniture now. If the survivors were watching they had to realize this was a mistake. Her mind shifted for a moment as she noticed Devin's wallet on the floor and quickly picked it up. “Whoops! Sorry about that Devin. I'm going to put your wallet in your drawer and your clothes in the laundry hamper then I'll be right back to resume the hunt.”

A sigh escaped Devin as Susan returned to the dresser and placed his wallet in the second drawer from the top. This brought her extremely close to him but on his hands and knees she probably wouldn't see him. He didn't know about those people who had made it to the dresser before them but he hoped she wouldn't find them. The fact that she made her way towards the master bathroom shortly after told him she hadn't. “Run!”

Neither Rusty or Gretchen were going to argue as they stood up and began to sprint as fast as they could pushing through the thick carpeting. Several others followed apparently realizing this was one of the few chances they had to make some real progress. Devin regretted that he had chosen to jump down so early when several others had reached the dresser but he couldn't change that now. They weren't going to reach it now either as they heard Susan returning.

Susan, “Ah ha! I see you.” As she spoke Susan had a positively massive smile on her face while peaking around the corner. She had been careful to control her foot steps as she came back to her room figuring that many would take this chance to run. Apparently she hadn't been as careful as she believed she was but that didn't matter as she noticed some movement in her carpet. “Tricked you! You all are great at red light green light with my foot steps but you suck at bluff spotting.”

Vanessa felt her heart jump into her throat. She had felt certain that she had been spotted with Susan's declaration of seen you. Her body had responded without thinking and she had began to run.

***********************************************************************************

Jacklyn had to take in a deep breath as she looked towards the hallway. She hadn't heard the door shut whenever Susan had left the room and she hadn't. Rather what she saw was a layer of tape both before and after the door covering a distance of roughly eight times her body length on either side. From this distance she couldn't tell but she imagined that the adhesive side of the tap was facing up so that if they tried to walk across they'd be stuck. It was enough to make Jacklyn chuckle as she lowered her head. Susan couldn't just shut the door. She had to make it clear how small and weak they were apparently such that even a few strips of tape were a sufficient barricade to keep them in.

She could hear Susan going on in her bedroom and feel the thumps as she seemed to dash across the room. That didn't matter much to her. They had used her as a guinea pig to see if they'd survive the fall. She could use them as a distraction as she considered how to get out. As she looked around the room Jacklyn new the window was out of the question. Even if she got it open getting down from the house simply wouldn't be possible. As she looked around the room she could feel a slight breeze moving throughout it and her eyes fell upon the vent.

It would be easy to make it to the vent so long as she listened for any sign of Susan coming into the room. How would she get out of the vent once she was inside of it though? The idea of starving to death wasn't much better then being eaten. At her tiny size she doubted she'd be able to get out of the system on her own. Shaking her head Jacklyn glanced to the door once again. Getting outside would be a mistake as well. These thoughts only served to frustrate Jacklyn and soon it came out.

Jacklyn, “Fucking bitch! You made us to small to survive even if we got away from you. You fucking cunt! Well don't think you're going to make a meal out of me.” As she finished speaking Jacklyn found herself looking around. She needed to find a place to hide until Susan was done with her little hunt if she couldn't get out of the room. After that she would have to wait for an opportunity. Surely Susan had to have some friends if she could sneak into a purse or something she could escape and find help else where. This brought a smile to Jacklyn's face as she finally had an idea of how to escape. If she had known Susan was keeping track of her victims she wouldn't have smiled.

***********************************************************************************

A shriek escaped Vanessa as she felt Susan's thumb press against her back while her index finger pushed into her stomach. Her hands immediately locked onto Susan's index finger and tried to force it away even as she was lifted into the air. She felt some give and dared to think she might be having an affect but it halted almost immediately. All she'd felt was the natural give of Susan's skin. This realization made her blood run cold as she looked up to Susan's smiling face.

Susan, “Yay! A little woman to go into my belly at last! Oh and just look at you! Well I guess not all of you. Hmm. Hmm. You've been pretty rough on your skin haven't you and that nose is just well. But you have well you have some nicely sized boobs and I just love the curve of your chin.” As she spoke Susan pressed up on the underside of Vanessa's breast with the nail of her index finger. In terms of size they were a nice c cup though Vanessa hadn't taken as good care of them as she should have. There was more sag then Susan would have liked in her breast and she wasn't quite happy with the nipples as she examined them. That didn't matter in the end.

Vanessa let loose a scream of fear and frustration as she felt Susan's finger pressing against her breast. There was no pain but she knew that would be coming soon. The feeling of her stomach suddenly dropping several levels and then raising up struck her moments later followed by an excited squeal and her eyes turned to Susan's face only to see Susan's tongue poke up from between her lips already soaking in saliva to slowly run along her lips coating them.

Susan, “Oh this is just so wonderful! Devin? Devin make sure you're watching I want you to see the results of my first lady snack first hand. There will be questions later about what changed and if you missed this I will have to punish you. As for you Vanessa I hope you don't mind if I take a little while to savor you. This is a really special event after all and I don't want it to pass too soon.” During her speech Vanessa hadn't calmed down but Susan simply ignored her. This was a special event after all and she wasn't about to let Vanessa's fear of being eaten spoil that for her. “Hey maybe you'll feel better if you see where you're going.”

In her current condition Susan's words didn't have much meaning to Vanessa. Things began to change whenever she found herself lifted just slightly higher then Susan's mouth and brought towards it. Those lips parted and the sound of the seal Susan's saliva made breaking met Vanessa's ears. Now that Susan wasn't speaking it was easy to hear. Susan parted her mouth slowly but this didn't register with Vanessa as she saw a tendril of saliva running down from the top right side of Susan's mouth to her tongue. She could see the light glistening of the strand for but a moment before hearing it brake. Turning her gaze towards she looked towards Susan's crimson tongue and noted it glistening as tiny ripples appeared in the saliva that coated it.

Susan's pallet had been stimulated by the thoughts of snacking on her first female treat to the point of causing her to drool. This resulted in a relatively thick layer of saliva on her tongue. To Vanessa this layer of saliva was several centimeters deep and far more then enough to submerge her shrunken hands into. Looking past that tongue she noted Susan's uvula swaying lightly in the back of her throat the motions were subtle such that most wouldn't have noticed it but to a shrunken person even small movements were noteworthy. She heard a slight gurgling that seemed to grow louder the result of the muscles in Susan's throat working and air flow.

To Vanessa Susan's swaying uvula was as dreaded of a sight as a guillotine. It swayed lightly just above her death the darkness that formed in the back of Susan's throat. “No! Please don't eat me! I can help you I'll do anything you want!” As she screamed Vanessa began to strike Susan's fingers feeling heat building up around her eyes as tears began to flow. Her breathing became more labored as terror made it hard to draw breath and she had to turn away from Susan's throat. As she turned her head her tears flowing down her chin didn't even register with her mind as she called out for mercy.

Looking away from Susan's throat she saw something else. Looking up she realized she could see Susan's soft pallet. She didn't need to see Susan's lips or her teeth or anywhere else to know that Susan's mouth was working. She could see the ripples that ran throughout the muscles of the soft pallet. The muscles stretched and the ripples movement as Susan parted her mouth even more and her throat muscles working eagerly anticipating Susan's next victim. The rippling the muscles of the soft pallet caused drove home yet another point. Those tiny ripples in Susan's mouth were thicker then Vanessa's legs. Those ripples moved and flexed more then any muscle in her body. Their movement seemed to taunt her showing her how helpless she was. Heat engulfed her arm moments later.

Releasing her hold on Vanessa Susan had deposited the tiny woman on her tongue. Instantly her tongue pressed upwards lifting the shrunken woman and pressing her against the roof of her mouth. Holding her there for but a moment Susan could feel Vanessa's hair pressing against the roof of her mouth and her tiny fist beating against her tongue. A slight salty savor flavor filled Susan's mouth as she for the first time took a moment to truly taste one of her victims and not just swallow. Then she noticed Vanessa's breasts. She could feel Vanessa's breast pressing into her tongue shifting as the woman struggled against her tongue to escape. A low moan escaped Susan as she imagined those breast would soon be part of her own body and that cute little chin as well.

What Susan was feeling was nothing compared to what Vanessa was feeling in that moment. Susan's saliva coated her entire body in an instant as she felt herself cast into it. Her hands had been completely submerged into Susan's saliva and as she slid on Susan's tongue she felt the hot sticky fluid rush up around her as if she was on a water slide. She'd felt herself raise up seemingly several meters and press firmly against Susan's soft pallet. Then she had felt those muscles working above her. She could feel them flex feel the ripples that formed from the muscles of the soft pallet tremble against her body and when she inhaled she could literally feel the humidity saturating every breath.

This was a special movement and Susan knew it. She could feel every part of her body tingling as she anticipated Vanessa sliding down into her throat. This was what she wanted. Not to swallow but to feel Vanessa slide into her throat. With this thought Susan tilted her hand and relaxed the pressure she used to hold Vanessa against the roof of her mouth. At first she felt Vanessa's fist continuing to beat against her tongue while her feet kicked the roof of her mouth and tongue then she felt the little one slip and the strikes stopped. Instead she felt Vanessa's breast pressed firmly into her tongue while her fingers tried to grip that massive saliva soaked muscles. Then Susan tilted her head a little more feeling Vanessa's body rub against her tongue as she slid further down towards her throat.

Feeling herself slipping towards Susan's throat Susan's tongue had gone from hated enemy and captor to her only hope of salvation as she extended her arms and tried to grip it. So far into Susan's mouth the tongue proved too wide for Vanessa to get a good grip however and she found her slide increasing as she felt the little bumps of Susan's taste buds running against her body as she slid towards her throat. “Please!” Escaped Vanessa as the gurgling and working of Susan's throat filled her ears. She didn't know how fast she was moving or how far along she was but she knew she was drawing closer to her death. She shrieked as she felt the slope of Susan's tongue suddenly change and found herself slipping into a damp gurgling hot void.

Susan felt Vanessa slipping into her throat and had to repress an excited squeal for fear of coughing the woman up as she felt Vanessa's tiny fist strike her uvula. Her entire body was engulfed in heat whether it was from the excitement of the woman slipping down her throat or her body changing she didn't know but she did know that her breast were beginning to tingle. “Oh yes! Devin, Devin make sure you're watching! I want you to see this! Oh I want you to set on them and feel them grow under you! I want to see you raise in the air with them! Devin I want you to be with me right now!” Susan couldn't help but moan as she looked towards her chest as the tingling grew stronger and she felt her chest beginning to push outward.

Susan's shirt had already been stretched a great deal due to the increased girth of her upper body. As her breast began to push outward against the fabric it was stretched even further as the tortured material began to rip under the influence. In her excited state Susan didn't even realize that her nipples had become pert pressing out against the material as it rubbed against them while stretching.

This was ridiculous. As Devin crawled along he new that Susan wanted him to look back and watch the changes happening in her body. He was certain that she would be more focused on her own body then the room around them as well which made this a great time to progress. They were just now making their way underneath the dresser where several others had sheltered. It seemed like a good excuse to stop and look back towards Susan even if he knew that it wasn't. They should be making for the door right now and trying to escape but Susan wanted him to watch her. She was often like that. Susan always enjoy it whenever he watched her exercise. Showing off her body to him always made her work harder.

As Susan's breast expanded she felt her shirt hugging her more and more firmly. A grin formed on her face as she imagined her shirt ripping as her breast pushed outward. The material had already been drawn tight against her with the increased girth that came with her height. As she had put on additional muscle she had felt it grow tighter still. Now as she felt her breast expanding she wondered if the material would be able to hold together. It was this thought that resulted in Susan giving a light hop hoping to see some bounce in her expanding breast.

Susan, “Come on now you can do it. Perky as tea cups big as c cups. Perky as tea cups big as c cups.” As she spoke Susan held her arms out to either side of her breasts lightly moving them as she shifted at the waste swaying from side to side and bouncing up and down as she watched the expansion in her breast. They weren't to c cups yet as she felt them still expanding. Her bra made this expansion a bit uncomfortable but the thrill of hearing the material ripping made such discomfort negligible. Even as she was bouncing she continued to speak her little rime almost as if it was a mantra that helped the process along. A particularly note worthy rip hit her ears and Susan let lose a delighted squeal before resuming her mantra with an all new energy. Her shirt had opened up due to the expansion.

Devin leaned against the dresser leg looking out a bit further then what he should have. This didn't register with him as he watched Susan's body changing. The underside of Susan's shirt had began to rip away revealing the white lace bra underneath. Susan's small breast had at times bothered her slightly especially as she knew Devin truthfully preferred larger breasts. To compensate for this she often focused on the wrapping her breast came in picking bras that complemented her breast as much as possible. She had gotten good at it. As he watched her expanding chest he realized she wouldn't have to do that any longer.

It wasn't just Susan's breast that Devin was watching despite her little dance. As he looked up he watched as the curve of her chin changed slightly giving her face a more oval shape while her cheeks shifted slightly. Another change became apparent a few moments later. It was subtle so Devin wouldn't have been certain if he hadn't noticed some additional rips appearing in Susan's shorts. Susan was a naturally petite woman which had worked to limit the muscle she could gain from the men while maintaining a feminine figure. Apparently Vanessa hadn't been such a petite woman at least in regards to her frame and Susan's body showed this by the thickening of her thighs and presumably the rest of her body.

As she felt her body expanding outwards a low moan escaped Susan and she stretched her arms out to her side slowly flexing every muscle in her upper body and pushing her chest outward. The sound of the material ripping as her muscles flexed and her chest pushed outward only inspired her to push harder. Yet she knew it wasn't as intense as it had been. The feeling of her chest and indeed her body expanding had slowed now. Looking towards her chest Susan pressed her hands up against their underside hoping to feel a difference in their weight. She was surprised whenever her new c cups felt lighter then her old tea cups only to remember the increase in her overall strength as well. “Devin I'm going to go put on some new clothes these are about gone. I've got something special for the hunt that I think you'll enjoy. Now no peeking.”

By whatever powers that be Susan was terrible for that. She would want him to look at her to notice every detail and then she would change her mind. Suddenly he would be told to look away and refusal always came at a cost. Would it come at a cost now? Apparently he didn't have a choice in the matter as he watched Susan's feet coming closer to them presumably to retrieve something from her dresser. How long until she decided to check underneath her dresser and see how many people had gathered there? “Hide as best you can and don't group up.” As he spoke Devin chose to hide beside one of the front dresser legs looking up at Susan's massive form.

Susan's foot was right in front of him in most regards. If it hadn't been for his shrunken state and the thickness of the carpet it would have been easy to dash over to her toes. Part of him wanted to do as much to speak with her and find out why she was doing this. He couldn't risk that right now. Devin knew Susan and he was certain that rather then explain herself immediately she'd tuck him away and finish whatever tasks she had in mind. It would have frustrated him if he hadn't learned to trust her. Yet right now he wasn't trusting her. Did he trust that Susan loved him and her words were honest? He gave a nod to this. What he didn't trust her to do was spare these people if he was captured.

Susan, “Hey! What are you doing in there? Well that was a silly place for you to hide.”

Devin couldn't see what Susan was doing but realized immediately she had to be speaking about people inside of her dresser drawer. How many had been found in there? He wasn't certain but it was fairly clear that she was excited. A sudden rush of air struck Devin as Susan raised up on her toes and then lowered them back down rather rapidly. The resulting gust of wind would have normally only been enough to disrupt dust particles but as his tiny scale this was a powerful wind to Devin. Another gust struck him seconds later as Susan did so again her excitement causing her to fidget as she searched through the dresser.

Erich cringed as he listened to the giantess ruffling around in her dresser drawer above them. Their tiny group of climbers had spread out as they had climbed into the drawers with the more agile and capable climbers going higher. This had apparently been a mistake on some of their parts. Erich had chosen to conceal himself amongst the more mundane of Susan's clothing most notable her socks. He had even gone as far as to work his way inside one set of socks to further conceal his presence. Those with him had followed suit apparently. As he listened to the rumblings above he could hear the sound of Susan's knuckles lightly tapping the dresser drawer or her fingernails running against the edges as she searched it or picked another victim up.

Susan's big toe was larger then he was. Despite having been watching Susan for quite some time now this was the first time Devin had been so close to her feet. As he looked upon them the realization actually sunk in. In terms of mass he wondered if he had the same mass as Susan's pinky toe or if it had the edge. Those feet were ticklish and he remembered restraining one of Susan's legs with one arm while tickling the other without mercy. She would tell him that he was going to pay for that and he shouldn't tease her feet but she would never tell him to stop. At his current size Devin imagined that he would need those feet to show him mercy if he was to try the same tactic.

There was a slight crunching that reached Devin's ears even whenever Susan held her feet still. Devin imagined it was the result of the carpet being compressed as her weight shifted even slightly. If she had hardwood flooring in her room or a thinner carpet he was certain that he would have felt the vibrations in the floor from every motion she made.

A slight shiver ran through Devin whenever he watched Susan grip the carpet with her big toe and the next one over. Susan's toes were relatively slender and long which tended to give her a bit of grip with them. He had learned this when wrestling with her a while back. He had her pinned an act that was extremely difficult due to her flexible nature and made possible because she wasn't trying to kick the day lights out of him. He had thought his victory assured then she'd pinched his right leg with her toe. What made the situation even funnier was it actually hurt. He had tried to retaliate but she was too nimble and his toes were simply too thick to get a good grip on her toned legs. He could still remember her laugh and grin as she repeatedly pinched him with her toes. In the end he'd been forced to concede that wrestling match. This was also her primary defense during tickle torture though far from a certain win.

What would it be like to be pinched between those toes now? If she were to truly squeeze him Devin knew that those toes could crush him now. That didn't frighten him as he didn't believe Susan would want to do that despite her having shrunk him. It was easy however to imagine her giving him a ride between her perfumed toes. Given the difference in their scales and the relative rate at movement it would probably seem like a carnival ride depending on how she moved. Regular walking would be far too rapid to enjoy but perhaps if she took things slowly like during some of her yoga routines it could be fun. Once Susan found him he imagined he'd find out whether he wanted to or not. She had said that she was hoping that he'd end up shrunk so he was rather certain she had some games in mind. It was often surprising how well Susan planned ahead considering her typical behavior.

Susan, “Jackpot! Well hello you yummy yummy little fishy.” As she spoke Susan smiled down at the struggling woman in her hand. In total she'd found four people in her dresser drawer and was more then happy with the results. Linda was the most noteworthy one. As she looked at the tiny woman Susan was a bit disappointed to see that her breasts were roughly the same size as Vanessa's if not smaller but she did have some note worthy traits. One thing Susan found particularly noteworthy was Linda's rump. “What a cute little bottom you have. I would eat you now but I need to change my clothes so I don't end up naked. Come on in here with me and I'll get dressed so you can go in my belly.”

Linda had chosen to climb into the upper drawer where Susan stored her bras with three others. She had considered climbing higher but that was when Susan had put Devin's wallet away. She had jumped down into the drawer when she felt the shaking and not been able to climb out. After the shaking stopped she had buried herself under several of Susan's bras and hoped that would be enough. She would have screamed whenever Susan's fingers came for her but Susan's grip had been a little tight and forced the air from her lunges. Now she was struggling to regain her breath even as she found herself pressed against the three others who had been in Susan's bra drawer with her.

When Susan lifted her feet Devin felt the air current that was generated. It ruffled his hair and carried with it the scent of Susan's lightly perfumed feet. Devin didn't find feet particularly sexy but at times Susan enjoyed a bit of foot play. She had taken to lightly perfuming her feet and even powdered the inside of her shoes to absorb odors to make these games more pleasant for him. She could be extremely demanding and pushy at times but there was a give to her as well. As those feet began to move away Devin stood up despite the danger in order to better watch her walking.

Devin, “We need to get moving now.” Instead of waiting for agreement Devin began to progress towards the side of the dresser closes to the doorway. He knew Susan well enough to know that regardless of what she was trying on she would take her time.

Rusty had been rather worried whenever he saw how close to Susan Devin was. He didn't like his potential hostage being so far out of reach. Despite that it was hard to wait for Devin to make his way over to the other side of the dresser where he'd been waiting. He wanted to run and see how far he could make it he didn't know how long it was going to take Susan to change. “So any plans?”

Devin, “We need to move as fast as we can. Susan tends to take her time even whenever changing into a simple outfit so we need to get moving.” Even as he was speaking Devin had moved past Rusty and pushed into the thick carpeting. As he moved forward he couldn't help but wonder how many people had continued to push on and would be making it to the gym by this point. “Gretchen how many people do we have with us? What about those people that I sent ahead?”

Gretchen, “That's a good question. I haven't seen those two in a while but we haven't seen that bitch picking them up either. You didn't want them for anything did you?”

Devin, “No. We couldn't risk moving as that large of a group but I didn't think to tell everyone where to meet at. We can't go back now this is our best chance to make some progress but I've been thinking about something else. If Susan has closed off the exits from the gym then this is a far better room to hide in even if I wouldn't recommend it. Susan is just too thorough.”

As they were moving Rusty began to look around. Devin wasn't joking about Susan. They were no shoes out of place, no clothes, no magazines, no cups. Everything was neat and tidy. She had even taken the time to put Devin's clothing away as well as his wallet. Susan's bedroom consisted of her bed at the center, her dresser opposite of the bed, a nightstand and some mirrors. That was the extent of the furniture that he could see. The one odd bit of furniture was the mirrors There was more then one of them positioned in the room both off to the left and right side of the bed. It was built into the wall and gave two side views as well as a frontal view. “A house like this and this is all she keeps in here?”

Devin, “The sound system is built into the walls so you can't see it while the control is built into the nightstand. You can't see the walk in closet’s handle unless you know what what you're looking for. Susan always believed that whenever someone was in her bedroom she should have their undivided attention so she didn't allow things like a television or a book stand in here. She even got angry whenever she caught me fiddling with my phone when I was in here.”

Rusty, “Your phone? Did she put that in the bathroom? I know she put your wallet away but if she forgot your phone in your clothes then we could go after it! With that we could call for help. Even if they didn't believe us if we harassed the operator enough they'd have to send someone out here if just to ticket us. I'm also wondering what the hell is up for those mirrors?”

Devin, “That's good thinking but I don't keep my phone with me while visiting Susan.”

Gretchen, “Why not?”

Devin, “To make sure she doesn't break another one I don't carry keys on myself either. Susan was. I mean is prone to behavior like a flying leg lock or some kind of sneak attack. As for the mirrors. Well that's a bit too private to talk about.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Yummy, yummy, yummy welcome to my tummy you sweet little gummies.” As she sung her little song Susan looked around her bathroom. She soon found what she was looking for and walked over to her sink and picked up a disposable cup. It wasn't very large or sturdy but it would hold a bunch of centimeter tall people quite nicely. She didn't bother explaining herself as she tilted her hand raising her fingers to funnel them into the cup. “Hm what should come next? I really should have been thinking of a greeting song for you little fishies a long time ago. Trying to come up with one right away is just so difficult. Then again Devin did accelerate my plans by several weeks. Oh but I can't blame Devin when all he did was what I wanted him to do. Hey do you four have any suggestions?” As she spoke Susan looked into the cup at the struggling tiny people. If they were willing she imagined they could let one of the climb out by making a human ladder but time for such thoughts was limited and she doubted they could agree on who should get to survive.

Yefim glared up at Susan even as she spoke to them. He had been thinking of how to get out of their cup prison and already had an idea. He couldn't risk using it however until she wasn't paying attention. He didn't know if she was going to give them that needed time and he needed the others help if it was to work. Yefim bit down on his tongue as a response to Susan's question came to him though more of an insult then an answer. It was best to just be silent and hope that she would be distracted.

Susan, “No? Well that's alright. Hey maybe once you're inside my tummy you'll think of something for me! It may be a little soggy but you'll love it in my. No. I don't think I like the sound of that one either. Soggy seems like fair game but I really shouldn't start making up words.” As she was speaking Susan had moved away from the cup so that the tiny people inside couldn't see her any longer and taken hold of the bottom of her shirt preparing to rip the tight garment. Before her hands could begin to work a grin that threatened to split her face crossed it. “Hey I've got a fun idea.” Picking up the cup Susan quickly climbed into her shower and placed the cup on one of the ledges.

Susan, “Let's see if eating you all is enough to cause my clothing to rip. We'll take this nice and slow just one at a time. Oh! Oh!” As she spoke Susan began to bounce up and down on her hills with her building excitement. “I know. I'll even give you all a little reward. Actually when I think about it I can't really reward the one who manages to cause my clothes to rip because you'll be in my belly and that isn't fair. Okay forget the reward. The game itself is its own reward after all. Whoever manages to avoid being picked before someone else gets to enjoy life a little longer.”

So she wasn't going to give them the privacy they needed. Yefim felt himself growl before turning to the others. “Everyone against this side of the cup we're going to charge the other side and try to tip it over!” As he spoke Yefim couldn't contain his energy hoping that his tone would get the others to listen to him. He didn't realize how good Susan could hear him.

Susan, “Hey that's another way you could try to get out! I was thinking you could all make a human ladder and let one of you climb out but that might work as well. Oh. I guess it didn't work very well.” As she spoke Susan watched as the disposable cup was made to just barely wobble. “You know it might be because you're in the shower. These shelves are set up so that things don't just slide off them after all so it's kind of gripping the bottom of your cup. You might want to try getting some kind of rhythm going before they're too few of you.”

She was offering them advice and telling them why their plan hadn't worked? This did nothing to comfort Yefim even as he looked at the others. “Let's keep trying.”

Linda, “No!” As she called out Linda dove to the ground and pressed herself against the side of the cup curling up into as small of a ball as she could. A scream hit her ears seconds later but she didn't look up to see Susan's fingers taking hold of one of the cup's occupants.

Susan, “Oh and the first cupmate to be evicted is Taylor. But don't worry Taylor while you are the first you won't be the last. We also have a wonderful going away prize for you. A fun slide down my tongue into your new accommodations!” As she spoke Susan could hear cries of protest from the cup and from Taylor himself. It wasn't anything she hadn't heard from the others and didn't give her any reason to pause as she brought the tiny man to her mouth and placed him on her tongue. As she tilted her head back and felt him sliding over her tongue Susan closed her eyes and waited to feel the influence on her body. It was hard to take her time knowing that Linda was still in the cup but she wanted to go slow.

Yefin, “Fuck you. Fuck you bitch! You psychotic murdering cunt!” As he called out Yefin felt his rage building. His hopes to escape were dashed with the cup refusing to tilt and all that waited for him was death. As he looked around his eyes fell upon Linda and he remembered what he'd witnessed several times over. Each time Susan ate someone she seemed to gain something. He didn't know the exact mechanics of it but it seemed she wanted them alive. Immediately he lunged towards Linda determined to at least deny Susan one of her favored dishes. “You two help me kill this bitch.”

Wade, “What! Why are you attacking her?” As Wade called out he didn't understand what was going on. Susan was only a few moments from picking another one of them from the cup and this guy was trying to choke someone to death.

Yefin, “If we can't.” A sharp gasp escaped Yefin and his arms seemed to tense up, his head jerked backwards and pain shot throughout his body as he lost his grip on Linda.

Susan, “That was foolish. Yefin you've been caged with around fifty selfish, greedy, violent, angry, desperate and mean people for several weeks now. What you're experiencing is a little something I put in place in the event that you should turn on one another or try to kill yourselves. It's nice to see it in action. After such a long time I was worried that fear of me was going to be enough to insure you all behave and I'd just wasted resources.”

Yefin, “What's going on here?” As Yefin spoke he found his body refusing to move except for some twitching of his right leg. He heard Linda coughing but only for a moment. He hadn't gotten a very good grip on her throat.

A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she reached into the cup and took hold of one of the captives. Apparently Wade hadn't been expecting that as she felt his tiny fist striking her index finger and thumb. “You're my little investments don't you know that? I prepared your bodies so that you can't murder one another you see. If you try to exert enough force to kill one another your bodies will shut down on one another. You can still get into fights of course I'm sure you saw plenty but for the most part you can't really damage one another. After all you're all suppose to go in my belly and become part of my body.” For a moment Susan went silent and slipped Wade into her mouth before quickly swallowing.

Susan, “Trying to cheat me out of my payment by attacking Linda was really mean of you. I believe that you might deserve some kind of extra punishment for that.”

Yefin, “What can you fucking do about it? You're going to murder us me anyway.”

Susan was rather upset at the moment. Thanks to Yefin she was a little too annoyed to enjoy swallowing Wade or the influence her first two victims were having on her body. She really needed to improve her mood before she ate Linda so that she'd be able to savor the smaller woman. What could she do that she hadn't already planned. “Oh! I know how I can punish you.” As she began to walk Susan felt and heard a sharp ripping as her thighs expanded slightly. It was enough to brighten her mood a bit and make her smile.

Linda had began to recover by now and stood up looking at Yefin. He wasn't looking at her at this moment but rather staring up towards the rim of the cup apparently waiting for Susan to return. Linda knew that she was going to die soon and it probably wouldn't be a fun death. She was still angry with Yefin and remembered what Susan said. “You bastard!” Escaped Linda as she brought her foot up and slammed the ball of her foot solidly into Yefin's crotch. A howl of pain cut through the air moments later as Linda began grinding the ball of her foot into his crotch with all the might she could manage.

A slight giggle escaped Susan whenever she heard Yefin's scream. “I think Linda must be mad at you.” Even as she was speaking Susan was busy searching through the medicine cabinet. A few moments later she found the antacid powder she was looking for and walked over to the cup. The game was over so she looked in and took hold of Yefin after gently pushing Linda away with her index finger. “Tada!” As she spoke Susan held the bottle up for Yefin to see.

Yefin, “What the fuck? What is that suppose to do you bitch.”

Susan, “Maybe I should give Linda a little more time to exact her revenge on you for talking like that. Ah but no I can't do that. Sorry Linda but I really want to make you part of me soon. Yefin if you would read you'd see this is an antacid. I'm going to cover your body in it so that whenever I swallow you you're going to take even longer to digest fully. Your suffering will be prolonged. I think this is a suitable punishment for trying to steal from me don't you?”

Yefin was made to groan as the pain in his crotch seemed to grow worse not diminish. Linda had really been going at him. “So says the mass murdering bitch.”

Susan, “Yefin I've been over this with all of you several times already.” Even as she was speaking Susan began to empty some of the powder into her hand. She didn't get a full dose as she just wanted to use enough to extend Yefin's suffering. “You're the ones who are in debt, you're the ones who made that debt and you're the ones who agreed to our contract.”

Yefin, “The hell we did! Don't try to talk about this like you have some right! You're a psychopathic bitch.”

For a moment Susan puffed out her cheeks. She should have known better. Talking about this with her debtors was useless. That had been established again and again over the weeks while she'd kept the caged. “You know we've had this conversation before. I've explained my side to all of you numerous times and I've listened to your side. Well I can't stop you from thinking like yourself so we're just going to have to agree to disagree about who has what rights.” Yefin didn't get to protest as Susan began to roll him around in the powder trying to build up a thick coating that would stick to his body even as he slid down her throat and into her stomach. “Perhaps I should go down to the kitchen instead and get some honey. I bet it'd coat you even better and should offer a nice layer of protection.”

Due to his body shutting down thanks to his attack on Linda and the ball bashing Linda had given him Yefin couldn't do much to resist. His body still didn't want to move much. He could feel the powder sticking to his body coating him. After what seemed like an eternity of being rolled around in Susan's hand however he found himself being lifted towards her face and watched as her mouth began to open. Her boulder sized teeth came into view and Yefin found himself trying to look away as her hot breath washed over him.

Linda could swear she heard Susan swallow. She was the only one in the cup now. It had perhaps felt better whenever she had Yefin in the cup with her especially when she'd been kicking him. Now it was her turn to travel down the slippery slimy throat of Susan and there was nothing she could do about it. The fact that whatever trait saved her from Yefin also made it impossible for her to kill herself wasn't lost on her. She had been screaming at first and doing her best to avoid her fingers but now she found herself standing and looking up towards Susan. “So what would you do if our situations were reversed?” It was an odd question but it was the only thing that came to Linda's mind.

Susan, “Well I'd be rather upset with myself for making such a foolish contract. Unlike you I wouldn't have waited until now to begin thinking about that however but rather I would ask for the chance to review the contract and look for any way out of my current situation. In case you're wondering there isn't a way out of your current situation I was very careful when making up the contracts.”

Linda, “I haven't signed any contracts giving someone the right to murder me!”

Susan, “Oh Linda I thought you were going to be somewhat reasonable about this. You're acting just like the others now. Even when you manage to pull yourself together well enough to speak with me you just won't acknowledge the truth. Fibbing isn't good Linda and it's that behavior which helped you end up where you are today.” As she spoke Susan reached into the cup and took hold of Linda. The little woman didn't respond by struggling but seemed to freeze up. “Linda I really wanted to take my time and savor your little body in my mouth for a while perhaps toy with you a bit but you've been through a lot with Yefin attacking you like that. So I'll swallow you quickly.”

Bitch popped into Linda's mind but she didn't say it. She had called Susan plenty of things before hand and worse but there was no point in this moment. She watched as Susan's lips parted, heard the same groans that so many had heard already and felt the hot moist air flowing from Susan's mouth engulfing her as she was moved towards it. “Could you at least chew?” Despite her composure a sharp scream escaped Linda as Susan released her dropping her onto her massive red tongue. She heard the saliva splash around her and felt it sticking to her skin then she felt herself being lifted into the air as Susan's jaw began to work. Was she going to chew?

Susan, “Linda if I did that then you wouldn't be repaying your debt and I won't allow that. It's just not fair to those who have already had to pay the price.”

As Susan spoke Linda found herself being lifted and lowered rapidly by Susan's working jaw and her tongue. It was strange hearing Susan speak while inside her mouth. The words were all consuming but they weren't formed properly by Susan's lips. The fact that Susan was clearly being careful not to crush her while she road atop her tongue also served to make speaking harder apparently. There wasn't time for Linda to comment as a massive wave struck her creature by a sudden shift in pressure. A huge wave of saliva slammed into her body and she found herself falling moments later. As she moved downward she felt the walls of Susan's throat press into her body but only slightly. She was smaller then some pills so it didn't require much at all for her to slip into Susan's digestive track.

With Linda now traveling down into her body Susan retrieved the empty cup and tossed it into the trash. The changes in her body from the first three victims hadn't even been finished whenever she had swallowed Linda. The fact that she hadn't gotten to savor her snack like she'd planned to was upsetting but Susan still hoped she'd get the thrill of her clothing shredding thanks to her growing body.

One of her victims must have been taller then Sherwood as Susan felt her legs stretching. Her shirt hugged her more tightly and she glanced down at her chest to watch as the material stretched. The rip that had revealed her cleavage earlier was growing wider as the tingling in her body began to increase. A delighted squeal escaped Susan as she wrapped her arms around herself hugging her expanding form. It felt as if her muscles were stretching and flexing at the same time a feeling she was rather enjoying as her body became taller yet that wasn't the only thing.

A sharp yelp escaped Susan as she thrust her hips forward upon feeling something slip between her but cheeks. Her right hand reached back and pressed firmly against her rear. What she found was far more rear then she had before. Glancing over her shoulder Susan more leaped then walked out of the shower so that she could see herself in her full length mirror. Eying her rump for a moment it was fairly clear to Susan why it felt like she was wearing a thong at the moment. Her expanding rump had swallowed her underwear. For a moment Susan gave her rear a firm squeeze. Despite her rears fuller nature she was relieved by how firm it felt. Still she was getting rather uncomfortable and tried to slip a finger underneath her waste band to fish her panties out. Unfortunately her expanding waste line made that impossible.

Susan, “What to do?” Looking in the mirror Susan still wanted to see if her clothing would hold up to the changes. Turning to her side Susan placed her hands on the wall and began to lean forward while pushing her rear out and flexing her thigh muscles relaxed and then flexed them again. Even as she was flexing her muscles Susan could still feel her body expanding and on the third flex a sharp rip hit her ear and Susan gave a delighted squeal to see her shorts split open. She was even more surprised whenever she heard a slight pop and felt the tightness on her waste vanish. The reason for this was easy to determine when she looked down. The button had popped off.

When Susan looked down at her legs she found something else had split. The material had split around her expanding thighs and was continuing to be pushed outward. With the waste having failed Susan had to wonder if the hem around her legs would hold or not. “Oh Linda your rump looks so good on me and firmed up so nicely. I just. What's this?” Looking down Susan looked down to find her breast beginning to shift. While Linda's breast had been smaller then Vanessa's both Susan and Vanessa had more of a separation between their breast then she did. Now Susan found herself watching as her much larger but still perky breasts came closer together.

Susan, “Oh! That is just.” A sharp rip hit Susan's ears and she felt her legs completely exposed another struck her moments later as Susan found her stomach exposed her shirt collar trying to cut into her neck at this point. Susan's tiny bra was stretched to capacity with her now much larger breast truly overflowing the tiny garment. “This is wonderful! I bet I wouldn't even need my hands or bra to hold Devin in my cleavage now.” As she spoke Susan reached up and took hold of her shirt collar quickly ripping it as she did so. Her sleeves had ripped some time earlier without her noticing so that all she had to do was toss the garment into the trash.

The bra Susan was wearing wouldn't get the same treatment neither would her panties. She had other plans for them even if they no longer fit her. “Come on don't be stubborn you're not going into the trash. You don't have to hug me that tightly. There you go.” Before she could fully remove her bra Susan was made to shiver as the garments tight hold on her breast was suddenly released. The feeling of the garment brushing against her still excited nipples was far more then intense then she expected such that she could help but let out a slight gasp. “Wow! Okay so one of my little fishes had very sensitive nipples. Mmm yeah that''s nice.” It was impossible for Susan to resist dragging her bra cups over her nipples as she removed the garment. If she didn't want to get back to Devin she doubted she'd been leaving the bathroom for at least another twenty minutes.

Susan's smile actually hurt whenever she looked down at her new breast. They were naturally perky as hers had always been but they were now as large as Vanessa's while being naturally close together like Linda's. Without her bra or shirt restraining them she was now able to see how large they'd truly become. For a moment Susan sunk the index and middle finger into her cleavage holding a roughly two centimeter gap between them. She wasn't certain if there was enough resistance for Devin to remain at the top of her cleavage but she felt confident that he'd been trapped deeper within even without a bra provided she didn't move about too much.

It took some willpower to remove her fingers from her cleavage but she soon took hold of her panties began to slide them down her legs. As she exposed herself her excitement could clearly be seen. Feeling her body expand, reshape and reforming had made her quite excited. Knowing that her tiny love was in the room watching her had made it even more exciting. As Susan looked at herself she wasn't certain if she was normally so wet. A slight giggle escaped her as she wondered if that was due to her being more excited then normal or if her pussy itself was being influenced. The thought that it was most likely the results of both only made her grow even hotter.

Susan, “Oh! Devin if you were with me right now I don't know what I'd do with you. Maybe it's better you're not it'd be hard to hunt with. I don't even know where I'd want to keep you the most!” As she spoke Susan reached up and brushed her left hand against her left nipple feeling her entire body tingle. She had to take a steadying breath as she picked up her swim suit. She had bought it in preparation for this very special day and hoped that it would meet with Devin's approval.

***********************************************************************************

She had shut the door to the bathroom which meant so long as they listened for the nob turning they could push as hard as they could. Devin for his part was surprised by the fact that he hadn't began to fatigue as he pushed through the field of carpet standing taller then he was. Rusty had taken the lead thankfully and was serving to move most of the carpet out of their way while Gretchen was constantly on his hills. “How are the others doing?”

Gretchen, “I'm not sure but do we have time to stop and wait for them?” It was clear she'd chose the wrong words as Gretchen noted Devin beginning to slow down.

Devin, “I'm hear to help as many of you as I can!” It surprised Devin when he felt a hand push against his back urging him forward. He didn't need to look to know that it was Gretchen's.

Gretchen, “Those who can keep up will but we can't lose this opportunity. If we wait for everyone then instead of saving everyone you can you won't save anyone!”

It was Devin's turn to be shocked as he looked back at Gretchen. It wasn't the reasoning he had expected and part of him felt she was right. Given the situation could they really afford to wait for those who couldn't keep up. “Fuck. Fine.” Devin was in for quite a surprise as he pushed forward a few more steps and suddenly the carpet opened up as they came to the door frame. Rusty was there looking more then a little anxious.

Rusty, “Hurry up you two we don't know how much longer the bitch is going to be.”

Devin, “Stop calling Susan a bitch damn it!” Even as he spoke Devin wasn't certain where the words had come from but it was all he could take. He knew that to these people Susan was a monster. Hunting them only to eat them clearly enjoying herself as she did so. From their point of a view she was a bitch and worse but despite that he had heard the statement one too many times. Despite his concern for their well being Devin couldn't help but glare at Rusty. A hand came to rest on his shoulder moments later.

Gretchen, “Fine now can we get going.” It was a bit of a relief to Gretchen whenever Devin began to run towards the slightly elevated section of floor. As he moved ahead she couldn't help but shoot Rusty a dirty glance. Her thoughts weren't far from his but until they didn't need Devin anymore he really needed to think about the big picture. To his credit Rusty didn't say anything but begin to raise himself up on the slightly elevated section of flooring without a word.

As he climbed over Devin found himself looking across the room. It was easy to make out the tape even from his position. It was also easy to think of a way over it. “I wish that we still had our clothing.”

Gretchen, “I don't know. I've gotten kind of use to it since we were shrunk. At least you get to see all the goodies.” As she spoke Gretchen pressed her right hand against her left breast while gently squeezing her nipple between her thumb and index finger. Her left hand for its part reached down such that her fingers were made to run through her bush stopping just before touching her pussy lips. “So it seems like your girl set up a bit of a barrier. Any ideas on how we should get around it?”

Devin, “That's why I wish we still had our clothes. Let's get to the side of the door in case Susan finishes.” As he spoke Devin walked along the door way choosing to move to the right side of the room due to the cover. “We'd probably get stuck if we stepped on that tape but we just need to cover it up with something else and we'll be fine walking across. We'll need to look for lose strands of carpet and work together to collect a few.”

Rusty, “Huh? That's a pretty good idea. I guess sticking with you has worked out.” As he spoke Rusty was already thinking of different materials they could use to get across in the event of the carpet being too tough. Some of the other shrunken people seemed like a good choice. Fortunately he saw a few of the others making their way into the room already. “So any idea of what carpeting we should start with?”

Devin, “It would be a bit of a detour but we need to get to Susan's treadmill. The carpet there sees the most wear and tear so it should be the easiest for us to remove. We could also go for the laces of her gloves or training shoes.”

Gretchen, “Gloves?”

Instead of commenting Devin pointed towards the right upper corner of the room where a small rack was set up. Resting on the lower shelve was three sets of training gloves. “Susan likes martial arts.”

Gretchen, “What! Are you serious?”

Devin, “I know she's small but she's really toned. She just never had the frame to add any bulk to. At least she didn't until today. We can get to her gloves and try to get the laces off if the carpet doesn't work. If nothing else that will give us some place to hide.”

Rusty, “How long do you think we have.”

Devin, “I don't believe Susan will start searching here until she finishes with her room. We have until she finishes that to get out. If she sees a trail of carpet being laid across that tape it'll be all over.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Oh Devin.” As she spoke Susan extended her bare leg just beyond the door frame so that her mid thigh could be seen. The door was held partly shut so regardless of your position in the room little else could be seen except for a few spots. “They're thickening nicely aren't they?” As she spoke Susan slowly raised and lowered her leg flexing her thigh as she did so. She wasn't certain if Devin was still in the room or not but she hoped that he was.

Placing her foot on the ground while keeping her leg outstretched to show its new length Susan began to draw herself into the room. Susan's bathing suit consisted of three long strips, a bottom and a collar. Two strips of material extended up from her bottom starting at the same origin just above her crotch and branching into a v that covered both her breasts. At roughly nipple level the v began to close up and terminate in her collar for a bottom heavy diamond shape. The third strip extended from the back of the collar moving in a strait line to terminate in her bottom. Currently the strips covered the front of Susan's breast in their entirety and if it hadn't been for the relatively rigid rims of the material would have shown more then was intended at Susan's current size as the material was still somewhat relaxed.

Moving into her bedroom Susan pushed her breast forward subconsciously trying to make them appear even larger then they were. Currently both buttocks were three fourths covered by the material but Susan hoped it would only be a quarter by the time she was finished. “What do you think Devin? I chose this in hopes that you'd end up shrunk. I wanted a garment that would let you start at my nipples but perhaps work your way down to my pussy if you wanted to. You would like that wouldn't you? Do you want to know something? These straps are double sided. There is an opening just above my pussy and just underneath my nipples that you could slide down into so your travels would be safe.”

Susan, “Now I know that these clothes are a little lose on me but I hope to fix that. I actually got a bit taller while I was in the bathroom! I'm a little curious how that happened. I don't think anyone was much taller then Sherwood was but I could swear I put on six to eight centimeters. What I'm guessing is that I got my new legs from one of my earlier victims and upper body from one of the three I just finished. Now I know there was four but one of them hasn't kicked in just yet. Then again it could be more then that when I think about it. Perhaps I kept Sherwood's femur and took the tibia from someone else. I guess it really doesn't matter.”

As she finished speaking Susan made her way back to her office. She had been meaning to start her sweep from there at first but had been distracted several times over. That didn't mean she could just ignore this location. If she was going to do a sweep of her room she had to be thorough. “Devin do you think we should listen to some music while I'm searching for you and hunting my nutrients? I guess you'd prefer if I did as it'd make it even less likely that I'll hear you all. The problem is I don't know what to listen to for such an occasion.” As she was speaking Susan had already began to search through the carpet running her fingers through the thick covering while spreading it apart in tiny sections as she moved. “Perhaps lair of the beast would be a good one? Well it'd fit for my little fishies but not you.”

Susan, “Well hello there was someone tired after there escape?” As she spoke Susan gently pressed her finger against Lewis's side lightly shaking him.

Lewis groaned as the pain from being punched hadn't quite left his jaw. His left hand reached up and rubbed his chin where he had been hit while his mind tried to figure out what was going on. The moment his brain began to work normally both his eyes opened up and he found himself staring into Susan's face. His mouth opened up and a horrified shriek escaped him as he leaped from the ground and lunged head first in the carpet. He wasn't even thinking about where he was running to or the odds of escape he just knew that he had to run. The feeling of Susan's fingers pressing into his side brought out an even more powerful shriek as he pressed both hands against Susan's index finger in a desperate attempt to force her hand open.

Susan, “Lewis that's some nice lunges you have there! I think they might be some of the most developed I've heard this entire time. Thank you for bringing them to me!” As she finished speaking Susan tossed Lewis into her mouth. The feeling of a little person landing face first upon her tongue still made her shiver even after so many little snacks. She was curious what benefits this little snack might bring her if any but finding out was part of the fun.

***********************************************************************************

Lewis? The name struck Devin as one he remembered. It only took a moment for him to recall the man Gretchen had knocked out whenever he refused to obey. “Damn it Gretchen!”

Gretchen, “What?”

Devin, “That was Lewis that just got ate now. Susan just found him.”

Gretchen, “Oh. Don't worry about that too much. That fat bastard wouldn't have made it very far to begin with.” As she spoke Gretchen waved her right hand in front of her face dismissively. “Besides if I hadn't then the others wouldn't have been falling follow along.”

Devin, “Do you even care that he just got ate?”

It was hard for Gretchen to keep from sighing. Did she care? That was a stupid question. Of course she didn't care that Lewis had just been eaten. At least it told her how far along Susan was. “Do you feel responsible for everyone that couldn't keep up with us? Wait you probably do. Well what do you want me to do about it?”

For a moment Devin felt the blood rush to his head. He wanted to strike Gretchen right then and there but given her build figured he'd lose. Would it do him any good to hit her? “If we get out of this alive I'm going to report what you done.”

A slight chuckle escaped Gretchen as she continued to follow behind Devin. “If that's what you believe should be done then I'm okay with that. Can you imagine what it's going to be like if we actually escape. I mean your lady back there might be a murderous cannibal but I don't even think that's what will get the most media coverage. Shrunken people. Now that's what everyone will want to know about. We've spent all this time trying to escape but have either of you considered what we're going to do even if we do escape?”

Susan, “Come back here you little silly you can't hide in there. Hey Devin you wouldn't believe how light the night stand feels now! I bet I won't need you to help me move furniture around anymore which I suppose is a good thing considering your situation. Why hello there Beth I didn't think you and Aaron were hiding together. I bet you're awfully upset that he led me to your hiding spot.”

Devin, “I don't believe escape is the answer. My phone is in the kitchen on the counter near the entrance. If you can get to it you can call the police like you suggested before but that would be quite a climb. That is assuming that I fail to change Susan's mind and grow the survivors back once everyone who can be is hidden from her. If at all possible I'll convince Susan to grow you all back.”

Gretchen, “Then report me to the police?”

It struck Devin rather hard when Gretchen questioned him. If Susan did grow them back would the police even believe what had happened here? Would Susan be willing to grow them back if she knew they'd try to take revenge? No seemed the best answer to both questions. Who would believe that little Susan had abducted a small crowd of people and was now hunting them for food? “So what are your intentions once you've been grown back?'

Rusty, “Get the hell away from here of course.”

Devin, “You don't want to pay Susan back?”

Rusty, “I'd love to I'm sure we all would. They're lots of people I'd love to pay back for wronging me in the past though but you've got to know when to give up on such ideas. I've had a few weeks to think about it and not only is your lady a cannibal but she can shrink people down so they're smaller then her thumb. I'd prefer to get out of here alive then make some desperate attempt at revenge.

Gretchen, “Same. Besides I have to admit after seeing her body developing I'd probably do the same if I were in her shoes. I'm a little lost by how she's been talking to you Devin. I'm guessing that the two of you are close.”

Devin, “Yeah. Susan has always been a little off in the head but I love her and I know she loves me. She just has her own way of showing that love. I wasn't even surprised whenever she said she's been wanting to shrink me for a while now. I am surprised that she waited this long to do it. I guess that it means that she needed me to break a promise with her or something.”

Gretchen, “From how she's been talking about contracts I'd say you're right. You know I'm not certain if you're entirely opposed to what she's doing or at least part of you isn't.”

Devin, “What are you saying? I love Susan but she's murdering people I can't just let her do that.”

Gretchen, “That's what you say but you've been sporting a boner ever since she ate Sherwood. You didn't seem surprised whenever I said I'd do the same thing either if I were in her shoes. After all, do you think my nipples are normally this perky? Just the thought of such power is quite a turn on even for me and I'm actually fearful for my life. You might not approve of her actions but part of you likes it. It's probably even better for you since she doesn't seem to want to eat you.”

Immediately Devin felt his mouth open but no words came out. Looking down at his crotch it was clear that his body had indeed responded to Susan's development and her constant teasing. A lump seemed to form in Devin's stomach as a sickening feeling began to spread throughout his entire body. Was he really turned on by watching Susan eat people? Even if was just her body what kind of sicko popped a boner while his lady was involved in cannibalism.

Gretchen, “Looks like we're here.”

Devin was a bit surprised to find them standing next to Susan's treadmill. He had been so caught off guard by Gretchen's comment that his body had continued on auto pilot. Had they still been in Susan's room he imagined that she would have captured him in that moment of thoughtlessness. “Okay look for the a well warn thread then we'll work together to rip it out.” As Devin spoke he was made to remember the other people they'd been traveling with or he believed was following them. “I think we could have more then three sets of hands helping to rip it out. Whatever happened to the group that was sent ahead of us?”

Gretchen, “I don't know actually. I lost site of them.”

Amal, “Don't worry you haven't lost us.” As he spoke Amal pushed through the carpet. He had been following a few centimeters behind Gretchen most of the time. At least he had been once they reached the dresser and he'd let them pass him up.

Gretchen, “What? I sent you ahead of us what are you doing back there?”

Amal, “I stopped to wrest at the dresser for a while longer then you did. As you were already forging ahead I didn't see any reason to speak up.”

A sharp snort escaped Gretchen as she shook her head. “Well I guess we ended up clearing the second half of the trip for you. What happened to Rita?”

Amal, “Ah yes. Rita apparently had some plans of her own. She was with me up to the dresser but after that I'm not sure. Whenever I asked what she was doing all she said was that she'd prefer if no one knew what she was planning so that if we were captured well we wouldn't reveal where she was going.”

To this Gretchen gave a nod. “Well as you're volunteering get over here and help us with this. I think I found a good one.”

Nodding Amal joined Rusty, Gretchen and Devin who had all taken hold of a thread. The base had been weakened by the occasional shifting of the treadmill. “So how many strands of carpet do you think we're going to need?”

Devin, “Six would be the minimum we could form a strait line but twelve should be our goal depending on how things going. Hey Amal thanks for speaking up. After that incident earlier I'm surprised you're volunteering.”

Amal. “I can be pissed at Gretchen later for volunteering me like that. That is once we're somewhere safe or better yet grown back to our original size. Besides you all helped clear the way for me.”

***********************************************************************************

Beth had just watched Aaron being swallowed by Susan and still felt her anger boiling. The fact that he had lead Susan strait to her pretty much earned him her hatred for the rest of her life. Not that her life seemed like it was going to be particularly long as she felt Susan's fingers brushing against her feet. Those fingers began to run up between her legs moments later forcing them to part. At first Beth thought they may reach her crotch but then she felt Susan's thumb press against her right leg and travel slowly down it. Reflexively Beth tried to jerk her finger free from Susan's grasp but that had no effect.

Susan, “Oh Beth your skin is so smooth. Did you have it treated or is this natural for you?”

Beth, “Please don't eat me. Surely there has to be another way that I can repay my debt. If you let me live I could help you get others.”

Instead of commenting Susan continued to run her fingers along Beth's leg. It truly was amazing how smooth her skin was especially as most of her captives didn't really worry about keeping their legs and face shaved while in the cage. Even when she provided for them they just didn't show any interest. “How did you get your legs like this?”

Beth, “If I tell you will you let me go?”

Susan, “Beth that was only a friendly question. This is just a little conversation before I eat you. If you want to get down to business and hurry up and give me that smooth skin of yours we can do that. Oh.” Susan was a bit surprised whenever she felt her thumb brush Beth rear. It wasn't as full as Linda's but it was wonderfully shaped. “What a cute little bottom you have as well! I was happy enough with what I got from Linda but you just have such a cute little heart shaped bottom. My rump is just going to be simply smoking after being filled out by Linda and shaped by you and my own firmness.”

Beth, “Please! Let me repay my debt with something other then my life.”

A sigh escaped Susan as she shook her head. “Okay I don't want to have this conversation again so I'm just going to say it. Everyone make sure you're listen to this. I honestly can't think of another way for any of you to repay your debt that would satisfy me except for Devin of course. You're going to have to make up for breaking your promise after all. I don't need any help finding the escapees and I don't need help finding other people after this. I already have plenty of help doing that. Now I'm sure some of you believe that you could repay the money you owe me or perhaps repay the favors I've done for you but you already proven that's beyond you.”

As Beth listened to Susan she felt her cheeks warming up and a painful bulge forming within her throat. “No. No! I didn't do anything to deserve this you monster! You're a murderer and evil beast.” As she spoke Beth could feel herself becoming more desperate and without really thinking her hands struck Susan's thumb. “Let me go!”

Susan, “Evil beast? All I'm doing is exercising my rights. Now as for whether or not you deserve this I'm going to have to disagree with you Beth. Well that was mean of me to say really. I don't want to destroy your self image after all but it wasn't nice of you to call me evil either. You know you've all been calling me names for quite some time now and making all sorts of accusations. I've endured but you should know that it hurts me.”

Beth, “Go to hell! After what you've done you deserve all the pain in the world!”

For a moment Susan didn't say anything but gave a slight pout as she listened to the tiny woman. “Talking to you isn't fun anymore.” To this Susan gave a quick nod and released her hold on Beth's leg while lifting the increasingly hysterical woman towards her mouth. As she brought Beth closer to her mouth Susan stuck out her tongue and pressed it against the tiny woman. Beth's little fist began to beat against the massive crimson saliva covered muscles as her little screams became muffled. Susan could feel Beth's breast pushing into her tongue. Frantically kicking legs did a lot to tickle her tongue and Susan couldn't resist giggling causing her tongue to vibrate.

Beth could feel the bumps of Susan's tongue pressing into her body as saliva rolled off that tongue and began to coat her body. Her front had been saturated with saliva the moment Susan pressed her against it but now she felt it rolling down onto her hair soaking her hair and engulfing the rest of her body. Susan's saliva was thick and rolled like a heavy syrup while its sticky nature actually began to wear on Beth. The sticky substance began to coat her face making it hard to breath. This forced her to stop punching Susan's tongue and reach up to remove the saliva at least enough to breath. Then she felt that tongue moving.

Susan moved her tongue over Beth's body noting how the tiny woman's breast and hair shifted as she licked her. This gave her a moment to note the flavor as well and another sharp giggle escaped her causing her tongue to vibrate against the tiny woman's body. “Hey Beth do you think any of you will taste a bit on the sweet side? It'd be something else if I ended up tweaking my own taste. You're rather on the salty savory side in case you're wondering.”

Beth, “I hate you!”

Susan, “Meanie.” With those words Susan hooked her tongue just under Beth and released her hold on the tiny woman. She heard a sharp scream just reach her ears as she pulled the tiny woman into her mouth. Her tongue pressed the tiny figure against the roof of her mouth immediately. Susan then began to turn her head up towards the ceiling so that she was looking into the light and parted her lips so that it could enter into her mouth. Beth was still screaming a fact that was clear once she opened her mouth. The fact that they were screams coming from inside of her mouth but weren't actually her own was actually an amusing thought to Susan.

The darkness had engulfed her and Beth had been certain she was about to be swallowed. As oppressive as the heat from Susan's tongue had been and the saliva coating her body it was nothing compared to being within Susan's mouth. The heat engulfed her entire being and seemed to soak into her skin itself while the scent was all encompassing. She could hear the air rushing down Susan's throat whenever the woman breathed and then a gurgling reached her ears. It was the curious sound of the saliva within Susan's mouth shifting and the sound of the muscles working as she parted her lips to let light in.

Darkness seemed welcome whenever light came and revealed the truth. Beth was currently facing backwards towards Susan's throat. When she looked down she could actually see Susan's saliva flowing down her tongue and back into her throat. The light glimmered of the transparent fluid coating Susan's tongue making the red muscle appear to glisten. She could hear some dripping as the saliva beaded from time to time and either bashed against a tooth or fell from the roof of Susan's mouth. What truly held Beth's gaze however was the site of Susan's uvula.

They were small Beth knew that and everyone else did. Yet seeing Susan's uvula swaying in the back of her throat brought a new level of understanding to Beth. Susan's uvula was a glistening soft red pendant gangling in the back of her mouth slightly swaying as air rolled past it. Yet to Beth it was the size of a small wrecking ball perched just above the dark void. Beth's heart skipped a beat whenever she saw Susan's uvula rise slightly and then felt the pressure of Susan's tongue pressing against her body relax.

Keeping her mouth open and tilting her head back so that Beth began to slide down towards her throat Susan couldn't help but feel a little awkward. She had done this before but it was with her mouth closed. The view seemed to inspire Beth to struggle more at least or perhaps she simply had more fight then the last one that slid down her tongue. She could feel Beth's little feet striking her tongue while the woman's palms pressed into her tongue. They weren't stationary though but slid back and forward as Beth tried to push against her tongue. The feeling of her tongue being rubbed by the woman's frantic struggles to survive caused a warmth to begin feeling in Susan's crotch. Unfortunately verbal teasing was out of the question as that would have ruined the slide.

The light glistened off the saliva on Susan's tongue as it flowed. At her tiny scale and within Susan's mouth meant Beth could see little waves form in the saliva as tiny imperfections in Susan's tongue caused the saliva to flow at different rates. Beth could feel that hot sticky saliva splashing her the results of her own struggling but she couldn't stop. She didn't even know if it was getting in her mouth as she fought to keep from sliding back into Susan's throat. The hot air within Susan's mouth was disrupted for a moment as Susan inhaled through her mouth and it made Beth shiver due to the sudden change in temperature. Beth felt Susan's tongue lift slightly in response to her breathing and her rate of decline increased. Every moment Susan's throat grew larger despite Beth's struggles.

Beth's struggles seemed to grow more erotic as the tiny woman neared her throat. It wasn't clear to Susan if this was actually due to a change in how things felt or if it was due her anticipating the changes that Beth was about to bring to her body. In either case she turned her head more sharply to increase Beth's rate of fall. Part of her wanted to savor the experience but another part wanted the little woman inside of her belly now. She was surprised whenever a sudden pulse struck her causing her to tilt her head sharply. Her head began to tingle as a fog seemed to cloud her thinking. She did recall what happened last time she felt like this and Susan quickly let herself fall to her knees.

Why had her body suddenly felt like it was improving even without swallowing Beth? As the fog engulfed her head Susan found this difficult to remember and when she looked around the room she was quite shocked to find that the coloring of the room had shifted. She had to give her head a quick shake when she realized that those colors were still shifting. How could her body suddenly be adapting when all the others had made it into her throat before hand? Yefin was the answer to that and the realization made Susan smile as she remembered why. Her body must have finally began its work on him. The thought pleased Susan though she was a bit surprised it had taken so long.

Now why did her head feel like it was in a fog? Why were the colors changing? Looking around Susan felt relieved to see that the colors were returning to their natural state. The fog was also lifting and the answer had came. Something in her brain had actually been influenced and she'd felt the side affects while it adjusted to its new state. This idea was joined by the notion that perhaps her eyes had been changed. She had always had good vision but not superb. Perhaps Yefin had extremely good eye site? A delighted squeal escaped Susan as she felt another wave of changes running through her. It was a good thing she had already settled down as she felt her legs beginning to tingle.

Eyes or the working of her brain it didn't really matter. It did make Susan giggle to realize that Yefin might have been the first person to influence the workings of her brain. Sixteen people and none of them had been able to improve the working of her brain? It was an amusing if somewhat disappointing thought that made Susan grin. A sharp yelp escaped Susan as she felt her bottom shift both in terms of her buttocks reshaping themselves and the bathing suit itself. “Oh Devin it's going to be so much fun having you explore my new body and I'm not even done. I have to admit I regret that you couldn't have explored me before these changes but sense you released my food this seemed the way to go. I could save some for later so that you could enjoy being up close as my body changed but I'm just so weak Devin. I don't know if I have the willpower needed to hold off. Even the ones who don't change my appearance might improve something that can't be seen. You know Devin that's one of the reasons I love you. You've always been so strong when it was for me.”

As she finished speaking Susan stood up and ran her hand down her new legs. “They're so smooth. You'll love sliding down these legs of mine Devin. You know I just realized that you might have made your way out of the room by now. I hope you can see me but I should be prepared for the event that you can't. I know.” As she spoke Susan walked back to her dresser and opened up the second drawer from the top. It only took her a moment to locate her digital camera. “I'll just have to take some pictures the next time I swallow someone. Actually I should have set up a video camera before I started so we could watch these events all over again. I'll take care of that now.”

***********************************************************************************

Amal, “Your woman seems a bit off in the head.” As he spoke Amal had just finished pulling another carpet fiber from the floor and placed it in the little pile they were making.

Devin, “Yeah. Susan has always been a little nutty but that's just one of the things I love about her.”

Amal, “Love? You mean all of this hasn't change how you feel about her?”

Devin, “How I feel about her? Yeah that has changed but the fact that I love her hasn't changed.” Devin had to go silent as he focused on pulling the carpet strand from the floor. If it hadn't been weakened by the constant shifting on the treadmill as Susan ran upon it he doubted that it'd be possible to pull up. By working together they had gathered up seven of the strands and he was beginning to wonder if it was time to make their move.

Amal, “Ah hell I know where you're coming from. It's hard to hate them whenever they haven't done anything to hurt you isn't it?”

Devin, “You sound like you've had some experience.”

Amal, “Terry is her name and well she's more bitch then crazy but she wasn't a bitch to me and she was great fun to be with. I knew that she was rather dangerous but she was nice enough to me so I kept pushing it to the back of my mind. You should be careful with that though. Terry was sweet as can be for a long time until my buddy Ardon crossed her.”

Devin, “What happened?”

Amal, “Terry liked the pipe you see and her pills she'd share with me but then one day while visiting she caught Ardon sneaking some of her pills. She demanded that he pay her for them and then some but he just laughed it off. Right up until the point Terry hit him with the pepper spray and then the brass knuckles. I really fucked up whenever I tried to help Ardon out.”

Devin, “What did you do?”

Amal, “I tried to take hold of her but that only gave her the chance to let into me. I should have just went strait to hitting her. Thinking back on it I really knew better but like I said she'd never been a bitch to me. It wasn't like I was taking Ardon's side I just didn't want her to beat my buddy to death. I guess that worked as no one died but that pretty much ended out relationship.”

Rusty, “You didn't try to pay the bitch back?”

Amal, “Pay Terry back? No. If I'd come after her I'd had to deal with her brothers and they would have done a lot worse then she would have. I guess it was good practice for this day.”

Rusty, “Yeah. Hey Devin how are you handling all of this? A lot of went through the whole this has to be a dream stage whenever we first ended up in that cage. It took some of us several weeks to accept what was going on and even now it's kind of hard to imagine. You jumped right on board though and started working.”

Devin, “I'm not sure this isn't a dream yet though if it is then it is the most realistic dream I've ever had. I'm working on the assumption that this is probably not real but in the event that it is I should do everything within my power. Well that's what I'd like to say but well. I also believe it's best not to underestimate Susan.” A sigh escaped Devin as he resumed his efforts. “How many strands do we have?”

Gretchen, “We're up to nine.”

Devin, “I believe we should get going. Susan is thorough so it'll take her a while but she will finish in time.”

Rusty, “What if we're a strand short?”

Devin gave a slight shrug. “Then I'll stand on the tape and help each of you get across. Perhaps even this isn't needed though. I'm not sure how much our own body weight will influence the tapes adherence to us. It's best to play it safe.”

Gretchen, “Didn't you say it's be safer to get twelve strands?”

Devin, “Yeah but I wish Susan kept a clock in here. It feels like we've been here longer then what we should be.”

Gretchen, “Well that's fine. I noticed when we were in her bedroom there isn't a clock in there either. How does your lady tell the time?”

Devin, “Susan doesn't like having clocks tell her what time it is she prefers to work at her own pace. The strange thing is she tends to get done ahead of schedule. Well ever since I've known her she's gotten done ahead of schedule. Of course she doesn't like the sun telling her when she should go to sleep either so she has no windows in the upstairs as you noticed. Her radio is set to play twinkle twinkle little star whenever it's twelve and wake up little darling at eight thirty and that's the only indicator of time she allows in her upstairs.”

Gretchen, “That's what that was! I've noticed that playing several times but I didn't know what was happening.”

A sigh escaped Devin as he shook his head. “Susan's mother would sing those songs to her to either wake her up or put her to bed. It's so ingrained into her that it still influences her. It's not like the songs have to be loud either. I actually had to convince her to turn the radio up whenever I had a deadline so that the song would wake me up. If she just barely hears the song she'll wake up.”

Amal, “So if we can last until bed time do you believe she'll go to sleep?”

Devin, “In my experience with Susan is any indicator then yes she'll go to bed if she hears twinkle twinkle. There have only been a few times whenever I've seen Susan resist sleep after hearing that song. Without any idea of how much time has passed I'm not sure if we have that long.” As they had been speaking Devin had gathered up the bits of carpet they had managed to rip up. It actually surprised him they'd had much success given their tiny stature. As he began to walk towards the tape he pushed such thoughts away.

Amal might have been forced to go ahead by Gretchen but now that he was with them he didn't intend to separate so soon. He wanted to get some more information. “I've listened to a few people begging for their lives and it doesn't seem your girl is the type to respond to that. Any idea on how we might be able to talk her out of eating us if we are captured?”

Amal's question actually struck Devin as rather surprising. While he had been trying to help them escape he hadn't told them how to push Susan's buttons. There was complications with such a request when it came to Susan of course. “Susan isn't the type that you can manipulate intentionally I've always been rather honest with her and that seems to get the best results. She seems rather certain that everyone here has a debt to her and that she's in the right doing as she wants. Given what she gains from eating people well. I'm not sure if there is a way to talk her out of it right now.”

Amal, “Doesn't mean we shouldn't try.”

Devin, “Yeah. Susan doesn't think along a linear path. I guess one example is this. Susan is actually very good at martial arts for her size she's been training a long time. She didn't begin taking martial arts for physical wellness though or for self defense. Rather Susan likes to dress up as her favorite characters for certain conventions and well role playing sessions but it upset her that she couldn't really perform like some of her favorite characters especially the more agile kitty girls she likes. So she started attending martial arts lessons and gymnastics in order to duplicate their movements.”

Gretchen, “Are you serious? She built this entire training room and took martial arts classes just so she can pretend to be some child's character?”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin as he listened to the shock in Gretchen's voice. “If you want to insult Susan say what you just said to me. It'll make her angry. Yes I'm being honest. Susan always has her reasons for doing what she does but they're kind of hard to grasp. So she's clearing enjoying the changes in her body and growing stronger but I don't think she's enjoying them for the reason most would expect.”

Gretchen, “Actually. I think she's doing it for you.”

Devin, “Huh?”

Gretchen, “This entire time she's been teasing you going on about how you could explore her body and what she'd like to do with you. So do you think she might have decided to kill all of us just for you?”

There was no immediate response from Devin as he continued to push ahead. Susan could be a very giving woman it was true and it was possible that she saw this as giving to him. Did she really need to kill these people to change her body? What type of magic was she using? “I can't say that it's not possible. She would have to know that I wouldn't agree with murder though.”

Amal, “So what do you plan on doing once you actually speak with her?”

Devin, “I won't be able to play along with her games. She's going to have to answer for the people that she's murdered.” As he spoke Devin couldn't truly voice his thoughts. Surely Susan would know that he would never condone murder even if it meant bettering her body. Yet she still seemed to be interested in him. Did that mean there was something about this entire event he was missing? There had been some comments from Gretchen, Rusty and even Amal that made him wonder and some actions as well. What kind of people was he really helping to run from Susan?

Gretchen, “Hey Devin are you okay? You're slowing down.”

Susan, “Well hello Samuel, Kevin and hey Anne I've been looking for you especially! Were you trying to sneak back into my office? I bet that you were. That's really not the best idea they are no windows in there or openings for you to sneak out of and I wouldn't have stopped searching until I found you all. You know I've been keeping track of each and every one of you.”

Amal, “It sounds like she found a few more I wonder where they were at.”

A shiver ran up Devin's spine as he listened to Susan. They couldn't actually hear what the other people were saying to her but it probably didn't matter. He imagined that they were pleading for their lives like the others had or just screaming. Perhaps they were trying to make some kind of deal or claim something that would bring them mercy. “Do any of you know those three?'

Amal, “We all know a little bit about one another we were in that cage for quite some time. Is there something you'd like to ask?”

It was tempting to ask what type of people they were. Perhaps it would make the growing lump in his throat shrink a bit if he knew they weren't good people but he shook his head. “No. I really don't want to feel this way about Susan so I was thinking that if I knew something about them it might make me feel a bit better. That's not good though. What Susan is doing is wrong after all. She probably knows that I'm going to be upset with her.”

Gretchen, “You mentioned you couldn't condone her actions but do you really think you can leave her?She said it herself she wanted you shrunk perhaps this has something to do with that. Like this you can't very well leave her and she has all the time to bring you over to her way of thinking. From what you've said she's done it before.”

Devin, “I could never condone murder.”

Gretchen, “Tell your penis that one. Just think about how she's changing. You say that you won't play her games but how long do you believe you can resist her whenever it's just you, her and that new body? Hell did you see how she'd changed even before we got in here with that little tea cup dance she did? I've seen women with half those looks turn men against their own brother.”

Amal, “By women half that hot does that include yourself?”

A large grin formed on Gretchen's face as she looked at Amal. “Na. I actually had to fuck them to come over to my side. Men just don't respond to big muscles like they do big boobs and ass. Devin now don't get me wrong. I'm not really eager to slide down your lady's throat or anything like that I just think you might be underestimating your lady.”

Once again Devin fail silent. He had seen Susan when she slipped into the bathroom and his body was indeed responding to the changes in her. To the changes in her voice. Even now as he listened to her speaking with her victims he couldn't deny her voice was lovely. It wasn't as if Susan had harmed him other then shrinking him either. Not only that but Gretchen had already confessed that was her situation reversed with Susan's she'd be doing the same thing. “Gretchen what are you trying to do?”

Gretchen, “Escape with my life of course. We need you to do that though and really we need you to be honest with yourself. After all you're the one that's going to be confronting her once we've reached safety. Do you really believe that condemning her actions will convince her to restore us? Even if it would do you really think you can hold out long enough with her playing all sweet with you and showing you that new body of hers.”

Now Devin felt himself bite down on his lower lip. Before hand he would have argued that no matter how attractive someone was he could never be with a murderer. Yet he'd seen Susan before and felt certain she would only grow more lovely as time went on. She hadn't hurt him in anyway and it was still hard for him to truly feel any outrage at her actions. He didn't know these people after all and he loved her. “I really am pathetic if this is all the concern I feel for my fellow human being.”

Amal, “Hey now! We're not jumping your case man. Like I said before I know what it's like to have a lady who's a bit on the edge. Sure they're a little crazy but you still love them. I wish you'd get around to my question though.”

Devin, “Your question? Oh what to do if you're captured. Susan can be a bit on the vain side. If you tell her what she wants to hear she'd probably be willing to listen for a while at least. You might even ask her if she'd be willing to give you something for the pain.”

Amal, “Oh! Does your lady keep any of the good stuff around?”

Susan, “Hm no Samuel really didn't do it for me he tasted a bit on the bitter salty side actually. So which one of you should be next? Surely one of you has to have a decent flavor. Oh. I know. I know. Dang it I can't tell if my taste has changed at all. I don't think I taste bad certainly better then Samuel but without knowing how I used to taste I can't be sure if my flavor is changing. Devin! I need you to lick my tummy and tits then tell me if I taste different!”

Devin, “It's not like Susan ever did drugs but she does have some medication. I can't remember what she got them for but they're strong.”

A sharp chuckle escaped Amal as he listened to Susan. “Well if I don't live through this at least my death will be interesting. Perhaps I'll even get to go stoned out of my mind.”

Devin, “Okay. How can the three of you be so calm? I mean Amal before you practically had to be forced to go ahead.”

Amal, “Well that's because I thought it was a damn stupid idea! This isn't the first time I've been in a rough spot though it's not the first time I thought I'd die either. I dunno. They're a lot of people I'd like to die to more then your girl.”

Susan, “Mm I guess Kevin was a little tastier then Samuel but then again I might be acquiring a taste for you little snacks. Not much though. I can't believe I didn't notice it before. I guess I was more focused on the actual experience and feeling rather then the flavor before. Then again it's also possible those two were just rotten. Perhaps that means you're going to be nice and sweet for me Anne. Well you're sure not acting very sweet.”

Devin, “Damn it! I need to confront her now. I mean they're four of us and I really don't count it seems. How many people is she going to murder before we can get you all to safety?”

Gretchen, “Didn't you say it yourself? There is no way she's going to listen to you initially whenever she can just hunt us down herself. From the way she's talking she's liable just to slip you between her breasts and keep you there until she's done feeding. She sure seems to like the idea of you feeling her body growing after all.”

Devin, “Shit!” As he spoke Devin began to poor more energy into his steps taking the lead of the small group.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan gave a sigh as she licked her lips two more people had made the journey down into her stomach after Anna and she could feel the influence on her body. Her bathing suit was getting a bit tighter and breathing seemed easier oddly enough. Her entire body felt lighter despite the extra height and the room appeared clearer. It actually made her feel rather giddy as she found herself on a slight high. She still had some of her room to search but as she stood up she couldn't resist looking towards the mirror and taking a few steps towards it. As she moved something became apparent.

With each step Susan shifted her hips lightly elevating and moving them forward. She felther full heart shaped rear give a slight bounce with each step and noticed a slight sway of her chest. It caused her to freeze up for a moment as she looked into the mirror. After a moment she took a few more steps towards it watching as her body worked. “Who was that from! Devin you need to see this!” As she spoke Susan placed a hand on her thigh and leaned forward letting her top take more of the weight of her enlarged breasts. She noticed the material straining.

While Susan had been prepared for her body to change she couldn't help but notice a change in her body language. A delighted squeal escaped her moments later as she quickly leaped from the ground and found herself walking across the room back towards her office feeling how her hips swayed with each step and the slight bounce in her breast. Cocking her head to the side and extended her opposite leg she placed one hand on the extended leg and glanced back towards the mirror. “Neat!”

As she looked away from the mirror Susan's eyes went to the vent. She had already searched the floor quite thoroughly and felt confident she had cleared it. There was still the dresser of course. After all she had found one group of people in a drawer by accident there was a pretty good chance more was in the other drawers. She would also need to check her bed as it was quite probable some of the shrunken people had crawled up the inside of the covers and taking refuge there. First though there was the vent. She had held off on this knowing that it would probably serve as a trap for many but now she couldn't contain her excitement any longer.

***********************************************************************************

Laurence struck the fine wires of the filter only to feel it give for but a moment. Instead of relenting he continued to push on the material hoping for some kind of yielding point. Once again his muscles grew tired and the material pushed back returning to its original position. “Damn it! Eliot can't you think of anything to get us out here? It was your fucking idea.”

Eliot, “Fuck you Laurence! What do you think I'm trying to do! Shit you make it sound like I meant for this to happen. What kind of crazy bitch puts filters in her vents?” As he spoke Eliot stood up and looked up towards the vent cover. They had made a few attempts to climb out but none had been successful so far. Of course he had considered making a human ladder but there had been one huge problem with that. No one was willing to risk being the one left behind so the idea hadn't gone anywhere. Even their combined strength hadn't been enough to budge the filter or open a path.

Tanya looked towards Eliot and then to Laurence. She didn't have any idea of how to get out of their current situation either so she had remained silent. Upon feeling the ground vibrate though she looked up towards the vent as her heart rate began to speed up. “I think she's coming closer. Oh god what are we going to do? Maybe we don't need to remove the filter perhaps if we could just get inside of the filter.”

Laurence, “You think you can squeeze through those wires? How about you keep quiet until you actually have something to contribute?”

Tanya, “Well what have you managed to do for us! You.” Tanya went silent as she felt another rumble and then heard the vent move slightly as it began to slide. There was a sudden rush of air that threatened to toss her to the ground as the vent cover was removed allowing light to stream into the little chamber. Most of those within the vent had only been able to hear what was going on but that had been enough. The face that looked down on them was different from their original captor's but they knew that it was the same woman.

Susan, “Wow! Let's see. One two. Three four five. Six and seven of you! I figured the vents would catch a few of you think you could sneak out but seven. Did the first in not tell anyone else about the filter? I bet you didn't. You probably thought if more came down you could remove it. Then again maybe you did tell them and convinced them that it could indeed be removed or a path open. Come on which was it? Did the first trapped not warn the others or did you think you could work together and remove the filter.”

It was hard for Tanya to keep quiet as she looked up at Susan. This monster of a woman had already eaten more people then she cared to count and now she was looking down at them as prey as food. She had been forced to deal with being shrunken and kept in a cage for weeks now but she hadn't known the woman's true intention. Now that she knew the old fear had returned. Her legs began to work before she knew what she was doing and she dashed to the filter and took hold of the fine wires that made it. Immediately she leaned backwards putting all her weight and strength into trying to open up a path through the wires. She had done this before with no effect but desperation called for more action. She wasn't the only one.

For a moment Susan just watched as the people began to fight with the filter with renewed energy. At least most of them were. Her eyes fell upon Burton who currently resided against the opposite side of the filter. “Hey Burton would you please tell me how you all ended up down there?”

Burton had been quiet most of the time even upon seeing the vent cover removed. Now that Susan was talking to him he gave a sigh and stood up. He had heard Susan's words before and doubted begging for his life would work. He did have other ideas though. “Let me get drunk enough to pass out and have a decent meal before you eat me and I'll tell you.”

For a moment Susan was silent but continued to look down at Burton. Did she really want to delay eating him just for such a tiny bit of knowledge? If she didn't find out now though her question would go unanswered and she didn't like the idea of that one bit. Was it such a terrible thing to wait for a while. “Define decent meal.”

Burton, “I could go for a nice steak before I'm eaten and some mashed potatoes perhaps a few extra trimmings. I'd also like a stout drink none of that fruity crap.”

Susan, “Mm making a proper steak could take a while. Well I wonder if. Oh I know! I'll call my friend Leasha and have her pick up a steak dinner from the loft. Have you eaten there before?”

Burton, “I could never get into that place.”

Susan, “There food is really good and well expensive but that's okay. I hope they don't get angry that I'm having a friend come by and pick up my food like take out but is that alright?”

To this Burton gave a nod. “That's fine I might as well enjoy a high class meal before I'm made into one.” As he spoke Burton continued to look up at Susan meeting her gaze. The others and their panic was wearing thin on him. “So do you think it'd be okay if one of the ladies joined me for a last meal as well?”

Susan, “Ah! You want me to get you your dinner, hold off on eating you and delay eating one of the women as well just for a little bit of information? Fine but that's all.”

Burton, “Hey! Lidia you want to delay your death for a bit?”

Lidia was a dark haired beauty who's hair reached down to her mid back. Her ivory skin suggested she didn't much care for the sun though her face looked a bit gaunt and showed the early sign of heavy substance abuse. “Any chance I could have a little lobster?”

Susan, “You two are gouging me!” An annoyed snort escaped Susan as she looked down at the two little people. She was beginning to regret suggesting the loft now. They had a fine lobster but it made the steak look cheap. It wasn't as if she couldn't easily afford such things but she still felt like she was being cheated. “Fine but I swear if you ask for something else I'm eating you both right now.”

To this Lidia gave a shrug. “Sure I'll eat with you Burton maybe you can eat me one last time before we're eaten as well.”

Burton, “Okay Susan but are you going to leave us down here?”

Susan, “No. You can go back to your cage.” Reaching down Susan took Burton between her index and middle finger while Lidia was held between her middle and ring finger. Neither of them struck her fingers or cursed at her as she lifted them out of the vent and then began to make her way back towards her office and their cage. “Well how did you all end up down there?”

Burton, “A few of us went down there thinking that we could hide in the vent and climb out later or let the air current carry us to the top whenever the heating or cooling turned on. We didn't expect to be stopped so early by the filter. A good deal more of us were actually chased down there by you. We'd been investigating the vent whenever you came out of the bathroom and responded without thinking.”

Susan, “Oh! So you didn't intend to travel through the ventilation but thought you could climb out or let yourself be lifted out. You are awfully light so that might have actually worked. I didn't even think of letting the current actually lift you out of the ventilation is pretty clever but I don't know if it'd be strong enough to do so. Still it was a good idea considering your situation.” As she spoke Susan held Lidia and Burton level with her chest and continued to look down at her two little snacks to be. Burton was apparently having trouble keeping his eyes off her chest especially as they bounced with each step. “Lidia you have really lovely skin you know that?”

Lidia, “Is that what you plan on keeping of me?”

Susan, “Yep! I've tried to take good care of my skin but I just didn't have your natural complexion I suppose.” As she spoke Susan lowered Lidia and Burton until their feet touched the inside of their cage before releasing her hold on them. “Okay I'm going to go call in your dinner. Once it gets here I'll bring it to you then you can have a few hours to enjoy your meal before I eat you. Wait Lidia you're not allergic to lobster and trying to kill yourself before I eat you are you?”

The sound of the cage's lock sliding into place greeted Lidia's ear before she could respond and drew her attention to the lock. “Come on you ask me that now? Shouldn't you be more worried that Burton here is trying to kill himself with alcohol poisoning?”

Susan, “That's a fair point. Don't try to kill yourselves or one another it won't work. You'll just end up making yourself sick. Okay I'll be back for you in little bit.” As she spoke Susan opened up her desk top drawer and retrieved her phone. She needed to get her meal's meal called in as soon as possible so she could enjoy eating them both.

***********************************************************************************

Amal, “Did you hear that? I'm not sure what they said but someone just talked your girl into getting them a last meal. Fuck we need to get down stairs now!” Amal actually picked up the pace catching up with Joseph as he began to walk alongside of him. A task made rather difficult by the carpet. “How long until that food gets here?”

Devin, “The loft isn't a call in restaurant they take their time. I didn't know that Susan was still in touch with Leasha I haven't seen her in a long while. I guess with the whole shrinking people bit I shouldn't be surprised she has some secrets going on. Well at least you know how to get some mercy from Susan know something that she doesn't and don't ask for your life.”

Amal, “Yeah. She made it pretty clear that she isn't willing to spare us just because we sell out a few of our own. So what's this Leasha chick like?”

Devin, “Leasha was a sweet girl but she really couldn't hold onto money. She would see something she wanted and just had to have it right then and would completely forget about anything else. So when we lent her money we pretty much accepted that money was gone that is except Susan. I don't know what it was but Leasha always made sure to pay Susan back. Then she stopped borrowing money from the rest of us and then stopped borrowing it from Susan.”

Amal, “So did she just do without?”

Devin, “That's the thing. The closer she got to Susan the more money she seemed to have now that I think about it Susan seemed to benefit as well.”

Gretchen, “It sounds like you really didn't know Susan as well as you thought.”

Devin, “They were things about Susan that I didn't know and we both realized it. I asked Susan what she did to get her money once and all she told me that she would prefer if I didn't know. So I asked her if it was something that she's ashamed of and she told me no. When I tried to press further she asked me to trust her saying she believed it was best if I didn't know.”

Gretchen, “That was enough for you?”

Devin, “I asked her more questions. I asked her if what she did was illegal or dangerous. She told me that it was dangerous enough that I might try to hinder her if I knew what she did but it wasn't illegal. Would you believe I thought she might be working on something for the government?”

Gretchen, “So that's where you settled it?”

To this Devin gave a quick nod. “Yeah. I guess I know how she got her money now. At least I'm pretty sure. I'm still not sure what she meant by it being dangerous enough that I would try to stop her. That'll have to be something I ask her.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Thanks for doing this Leasha I really appreciate it. Ah you're welcome but remember you can't stay. Well because I have Devin over and you don't need to know more then that. I'll see you soon.” As she finished Susan hung up her phone and placed it back within her desk drawer. “Okay Lidia, Burton your meal will be over soon enough. I hope you're happy though I had to buy a third meal to get it delivered. Anyway you two just relax and I'm going to go eat the others in the vent.”

Laurence, “Is that fucking bitch toying with us!” As he spoke Laurence released his hold on the filter and walked back towards the vent opening looking up. He could feel Susan's approach rather then see her. The increased power in those foot steps was evident from the beginning as she had increased in mass significantly due to increased height, muscle tone and even filling out more. Anger kept him from fearing those foot steps so that as Susan peered down into the vent he looked strait back at her. “Hey bitch! You're nothing but a depraved monster who's trying to make herself out to be something by taking pieces from other people! You know what that makes you! A colossal freak you cunt! You're not even a person anymore just bits of others!”

Susan, “Really? That's the best insult that you could come up with? Laurence if you want to hurt my feelings you're going to have to do so much better then that.”

Laurence, “Go to hell you cunt! I know I'll be seeing you there.”

Susan, “Oh Laurence those words don't carry any power at all. If you want to offend someone you really need to consider who you're trying to offend. Not everyone responds to insults the same way you know or the same insults. You're welcome to keep trying though.” As she spoke Susan bent at her knees actually causing her face to be obscured by her breasts. Immediately she felt a chuckle escape her. “Oh this is just neat! Hey Devin would you believe that my chest is actually blocking my view a bit? I never really thought what it'd be like to glance over the side of my breasts or need to look down between them. Well I have but to actually have to do it is so much neater then I imagined it would be. Hey Devin I bet if you were to lay your head on my lap you'd have trouble seeing my face now. Well if you weren't shrunk that is. No that still applies to you now you could just lay your entire body on my nice warm soft thigh.”

Laurence, “As if those are even yours!”

Susan, “Mm I guess that might have carried a little more power then your previous insults but then again you might just be annoying me I'm not really sure. Oh but it is rude of me to neglect the five of you like this. I mean here I am making you wait for me to eat you after talking about how eager I was. I really didn't mean to be rude. Okay let's get you out of there and wash that dust off so I can swallow you. Hopefully one of you can even sweeten my own flavor up a bit or maybe all of you!”

Tanya could literally feel people being picked up as Susan reached into the ventilation system. The wind currents generated by her hand moving were easy to feel given their tiny size and inclosed location. It only served to increase her fear until she felt her body growing weak and her hands left the filter. She felt the heat around her body suddenly increase and the light grew dim and knew that Susan's hand was extremely close. She noticed the feeling of Susan's fingernails pressing against her legs before she recognized her hand and then felt herself pressed in part against Susan's palm and in part against the others that Susan had picked up.

Laurence felt like they'd left his stomach behind as Susan stood up. A cry of frustration left him as he punched and kicked at Susan's hand as best he was able. He heard a cry of pain and someone yelled for him to watch what he was doing but he didn't listen. Apparently he'd kicked Eliot in the head but given the situation that didn't really matter to him. “How can you live with yourself turning your own people into food!” As he yelled Laurence's words were muffled by yelling into Susan's hand but she seemed to still be able to hear him even as she began to walk towards who knew where.

Susan, “Laurence you're quite the predator of humans yourself. You might not have fed on people as literally as I'm doing but you most assuredly did feed upon them. When you steal from someone, murder them or extort money from them what else could you be doing?”

Even as she was speaking Laurence was trying to break her hold on him. “Fuck people help me push!” The fact that those Susan currently held were indeed actively struggling didn't really register with Laurence as the fingers that held them against her palm didn't budge in the least. She was talking to them though perhaps this was a means of getting to her. “What kind of bull shit logic is that? You're just a monstrous cunt making excuses for itself.”

Susan, “Laurence how am I suppose to have a serious though brief conversation with you if you're going to keep calling me names? Calling others names is just helps the conversation get dragged down to trash talk and that I just don't do. If you can't even begin to see how theft, extortion and murder can be seen as feeding on your fellow humans though I'm not really sure if we have any grounds to talk on anyway. Our ethical stance is simply too different.” By now Susan had made her way into the bathroom and glanced back over her shoulder immediately noticing something. While her method of walking had changed so had her casual stance. Instead of simply standing with her legs strait her right leg was slightly extended to the side with her thigh flexed and her rump pushed out slightly.

Laurence opened his mouth to comment but felt the pressure on his body release before he could do so. A scream started to escape his lips but he impacted with something solid and smooth. It was only when he felt himself sliding down that a yelp managed to escape him even while Susan's face moved further in the distance. A massive silver tube with an opening at the end and the slippery walls did little to tell him where he was until he noticed a slight trickle of water coming from it. She had dropped them in the sink. She really intended to clean the dust off them before she ate them as if they were some vegetable. “So that's your answer! You can't defend what you're doing so you're running away!”

Susan, “I'm just admitting that our ethics are too out of line to find a common ground in the time you have left.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Laurence and held him under the light trickle of water. Using her free hand she began to adjust the temperature to a more comfortable one as she tested it. “You apparently don't see theft or even murder as feeding on your fellow humans. Now I personally think you're lying about that and have simply adopted this stance in an attempt to save your life or hurt me but well that's an entirely different debate.”

Laurence, “I never murdered anyone!” As he spoke Laurence was forced to cut his words short several times by the rushing water. The cold didn't truly get past his rage even as he struggled against Susan's fingers.

Susan, “Tanya now don't do that you're liable to harm yourself. It's not like I would put you in the sink if you could slip through the drain and you wouldn't survive anyway.” Before continuing with Laurence Susan took a moment to get a small dab of soap which she began to work onto Laurence's leg by holding him between her fingers. As she lathered his body up she actually felt herself begin to salivate again. Not only did she have five treats before her but dragging this out by washing them was taking an effect. “Well I don't know if you've murdered but I do know that you're a thief and have committed several acts of assault as well.”

Laurence, “That doesn't mean I deserve to die.”

Susan, “It doesn't? I could argue that it does but honestly that doesn't relate to why I'm going to eat you or well all of you. I'm not making some great moral stand by removing you from society but I do have my own purpose. I do believe that I'm doing society a favor by removing you though.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she was now working on Laurence's chest. Her tongue slipped out from within her mouth and ran along her lips wetting them. She had to swallow as her mouth began to fill with saliva. She really wanted to eat him now and it was going to be soon.

Laurence, “Then why! Why are you doing this to us?”

Susan, “Oh Laurence now you're just trying to delay me asking me silly questions like that. I'm sure several of the reasons are obvious. What's been going on this entire time? What have I been saying? If you think about that it should be very clear why I'm going to eat you.” As she finished speaking Susan finished rinsing the last of the soap from Laurence's body. “There you go all clean! Belly time!”

***********************************************************************************

Jacklyn currently rested within one of Susan's training gloves looking towards the door. She could see movement in the carpet and her tiny ears seemed to pick up sound better then when she was full sized. It hadn't occurred to her before but now that she was waiting quietly she could pay attention. The notion that some of the others were going for the door was appealing and she wondered if she should chase after them. There was benefits to both. If she followed them then she would be out of the room. However even if she didn't follow them and they did get out of the room she would be better off as it meant Susan would need to search the entire house now.

Setting quietly made things tough however especially as she hadn't eaten much. While they were in the cage they were provided food, water and even facilities for relieving themselves and cleaning. From the way Susan had been talking apparently she liked her food to be clean. The realization that keeping her food healthy and sanitary was why she'd provided them with such things only made Jacklyn angrier. She had to control that anger and think. Currently she was thinking of what she would do if Susan found her. Perhaps she should request a last meal like some of the others had? The thought made her chuckle a bit.

Sleeping seemed like a decent idea Jacklyn realized as she lay her head against the glove. A few sections had been worn soft perhaps from repeated abuse. It was dangerous to sleep in this situation but it wasn't like she could do much at the moment anyway. Even if Susan did come checking the gloves she didn't know where she could run beyond this point.

***********************************************************************************

Allen, “Hey Erich it doesn't sound like the others are doing very well does it?”

Erich, “No and to be honest the longer this goes on the worse our odds get. Not only are there fewer hiding places but our opponent is improving. I wonder how much sharper those eyes and ears of hers have become since this all began. It's actually been bothering me quite a bit lately.”

Allen, “Shit. I didn't think of that. So do you have any ideas because I've been thinking perhaps we should try going to the drawer she already checked. What's the odds of her checking it again?”

Erich, “I wish I knew. She seems to be pretty thorough about her search if we're going to switch drawers we might as well try hiding in the floor again.”

Allen, “You think so?”

To this Erich gave a sigh. “I don't know. I really don't know at this point. I wonder if we could find something in the upper shelves to help us out of this situation. I wonder if she might keep a phone in here she said that she was putting that guy's wallet in the top shelf perhaps there is something else.”

Susan, “Oh your eyes are so remarkable. I know that mine are green but wow you have the greenest eyes I've ever seen they almost seem like emeralds. They're just so lovely I can't wait to have my eyes that green.”

Erich, “We don't seem to have a whole lot of options right now. Perhaps we should move to a place she's already searched and return here once she's finished. I'm just not sure. I swear the more I think about it the more I wonder if I should just give myself up and ask for a bit of that steak or something better. Didn't she say she'd let them have some good beer as well?”

Allen, “Are you even listening to yourself? What about getting out of here alive and making that bitch pay?”

Erich, “Make the bitch pay? No thanks. If I get out of here I'll be happy to never see her again. I'm going to keep trying to survive for a while longer but I'm not going to leave the dresser just yet. It'd be better if we tried to switch drawers after she's searched one. We just have to hope that this isn't the first one she searchers.”

Allen, “Are you serious? You're going to take a gamble like that? What makes you think we can even switch drawers in time?”

Erich, “I'm not sure if we can. You're welcome to try a different plan but this one is mine. I wonder if we can get some thread from these socks though. It may come in handy.”

***********************************************************************************

Tanya could feel tears rolling down her cheek despite the occasional spray of water from when Susan held her hand under the tap. She had watched two of her fellows be beaten and now she saw a third one being washed. He wasn't screaming much but he might have been tired of screaming. She was awfully tired herself. As horrible as it was to see the others get eaten however it had given her time to calm down. “I know I didn't reveal myself to you and I don't think I have anything to trade but could I have something for the pain?”

Even as she continued washing the struggling figure in her fingers Susan looked down at the tiny woman. She could tell that the woman was about to break down again despite her apparent composure. “I don't see why I should give you anything for the pain. After all I kind of want you fully aware and fighting you tickle my insides as you go down and oh to feel you little ones squirming on my tongue is just so delightful. Then anticipating what another woman might bring me is just so exciting.”

Tanya, “Please! Can't you show some mercy!”

Susan removed the tiny man from the tap as she looked him over certain that she'd removed all the dust and other residue. “Well not really for you. I mean if I had any mercy for any of you then you wouldn't be here. You're not the only people that I could have selected after all you're just the ones I didn't feel any mercy for.”

Tanya, “So you want us to suffer?” Tanya didn't get an immediate response but watched as Susan slipped the third person into her mouth. She then felt Susan's fingers take hold of her. She didn't even think to try to escape or struggle as she felt herself pinched between Susan's thumb and index finger. Her hands pressed against Susan's fingers in response but not in an attempt to break free she knew that wasn't going to happen rather it was an instinctual response to being moved through the air.

Susan, “It's not really about you suffering it's about my pleasure. Like I said the feeling of you little ones struggling against my tongue and even as you slide down into me is just so exciting. Especially as with each one of you I grow a little more powerful and my body becomes more refined. At times a lot at times a little but it's improving.” As Susan worked to wash Tanya off she noted how the woman seemed to lift and part her legs almost as if she was cooperating. Apparently she really had given up.

Tanya, “Don't you have any pity? Any mercy?”

Susan, “You're really not the type of people I feel pity for or show mercy.” As she was speaking Susan continued to run her finger over Tanya's leg. It was strange the way those limbs worked as if moving to accommodate her grip. She was actually a bit surprised whenever she felt a slight pressure on her thumb only to see Tanya's legs wrapping around it as if trying to pull her finger more firmly against Tanya's crotch. “What are you doing?”

The tone in Susan's voice didn't strike Tanya as angry. Still she felt her body heating up. “I can't help but it when you're fondling me like that!”

Susan, “Fondling you?” For a moment Susan was silent as she watched the tiny woman moving. She then pressed her thumb more firmly against Tanya's crotch and immediately felt it shifting against her finger. She heard a slight gasp escape Tanya and the truth hit her. “You're getting off on my finger!”

Despite the situation Tanya couldn't help what her body was doing. Her movements hadn't been done to accommodate Susan but a natural response of her body. “I can't help but it! I've always been sensitive and when you started fondling me even if you're going to murder me I.”

Susan, “Oh wow. Just by petting your legs a bit you get this worked up?” Instead of waiting for a response Susan began to move her finger against Tanya's crotch and shifted her hold a bit. Instead of pinching Tanya between her fingers Susan left the tiny woman set atop the thumb of her left hand and brought her right hand thumb around to the front of her. She then pressed it against Tanya's chest and began to very carefully message her breasts. Despite the running water she could hear Tanya's breathing increase and felt her shifting on her finger.

Tanya, “Please give me this at least. Please!”

Instead of commenting right away Susan moved Tanya away from the water so that she could better observe her responses. Tanya was grinding her hips against Susan's thumb with all her strength and Susan realized it. The fact that she had been terror stricken moments later made this all the more surprising. Shifting her hold a bit Susan heard Tanya scream in protest as she was removed from her thumb and placed into her palm. “I'll give you a little something.”

Tanya, “What?”

Susan, “Let's see what happens when you don't have fear holding you back.” As she spoke Susan opened the cabinet and took out a bottle. Opening it up she removed a small packet meant to hold two capsules though one was missing. “These are for patience recovering from surgery. They're a bit on the addictive side but you don't have to worry about that.”

To this Tanya gave a slight nod. She didn't like Susan talking about eating her but she would be grateful for something to keep her from suffering. Despite this though her right hand had already traveled down between her legs and began petting her lower lips. “Then you want to see what I do.”

Susan, “Well yeah! That's the only reason I'm giving you any of this.” Lifting the packet to her mouth Susan used her free hand and her teeth to rip it open and remove the pill.

Tanya could hear the pill being worked in Susan's free hand. It was unlikely that she could swallow the entire thing but she hoped she would get enough to keep her from suffering. It was a sobering moment and she wondered what Susan would do if the dose she received proved too much. Would she wait for it to wear off or would she go ahead and eat her? It was a question that Tanya wasn't willing to ask as Susan lowered the hand containing the slightly ground up pill down to her. “How should I take it?”

Susan, “These are very strong. Take one of the smaller chunks but nothing larger then your thumb. If you do I'll have to punish you for that.”

Nodding her head Tanya didn't take long to find one of the smaller chunks and place it into her mouth. Even as she swallowed she watched Susan's hand move away and place the remains on the sink top. She really hoped this would be enough as she began to crawl towards Susan's pinky. The thumb had been nice enough but she needed something smaller to work with. In truth Susan's pinky was far too thick for true insertion but that didn't matter.

Susan, “You're already prepared to go?”

Tanya, “I never stopped.”

Feeling Tanya settle down on her pinky Susan felt a little awkward as her mind turned to Devin. She knew that he wouldn't mind her giving another woman a hand job especially in this situation. He would probably be upset that she hadn't recorded the event but that was about it. The thought made her giggle as she looked down at Tanya. “Okay let's begin again.” With Tanya's legs wrapped around her pinky Susan began to lightly rub the woman's chest and back using the thumb and and pointer finger of her free hand. The pills hadn't had time to take affect yet but it seemed she was ready to go.

It was a strange time for Tanya. She wasn't ready to die yet but her body was telling her to take care of other needs. The desire to stimulate herself mixed with the terror of the situation as she ground herself against Susan's pinky. Each time she pressed her pussy against Susan's finger rage and pleasure flooded her body and mind while the term hate fuck seemed the most appropriate for the situation. She didn't care how Susan felt about the situation only that she gained her release before her death. Tanya could feel herself becoming light headed and wondered if it was due to the emotional and physical stimulation or if it was due to the pill beginning to take affect.

Remembering how Tanya had responded to having her legs stroked Susan pressed the thumb of the hand she was setting on against Tanya's thigh. The little woman was made to shiver as she ran her thumb over her leg and Susan couldn't help but wonder. “You know the moment you relieve yourself you're going into my mouth. Then you're going to slide down my hot wet tongue into my throat. Oh my feel those little nipples. I think you might get off on fear.”

A sharp gasp escaped Tanya as she locked her legs together and squeezed herself firmly against Susan's pinky. Her right hand preached down and pressed her ring and middle finger into her pussy lips parting them. “Fuck you bitch. I. I hope you completely lose yourself. You think a body like this is easy to handle? I bet you won't even be able to compose two thoughts.”

Even as Tanya was speaking Susan could hear lust and hatred in her voice the fear seeming to have faded. She knew the pills couldn't be taking affect so soon. This had to be an aspect of the woman's personality. “Wow that from the fearful person of only a few moments ago?”

Even as she continued to grind herself against Susan's pinky Tanya was thrusting her fingers into herself. The thumb of the same hand which was working her vagina pressed against her clitoris while she used her free hand to steady herself. As she did this Tanya leaned back and looked up towards Susan's face over the generous swell of her stolen breasts. “You won't get away with this.” A sharp gasp escaped Tanya as she felt herself nearing release. The feeling of Susan's thumb messaging her breasts sent shivers down her spine even as she hated to think of who that thumb belonged to. “Fifty people vanishing like this and we're all connected to you.”

A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she listened to the tiny woman. “The distance is greater then you think besides after what you've seen here do you really think I can't cover this up? Besides you're just being silly. Talking about your deaths as if they're going to be hard for me to cover up. My biggest concern is my change in appearance and well other things. You're making my mouth water. I really wonder if you're truly this sensitive or if you're just too weak to control your sex drive.”

Tanya, “Says the self professed weakling that can't control her own hunger.” A sharp escaped Tanya as she felt Susan's index finger press against her bottom lifting her slightly while it rubbed her rear. Her body squirmed in delight even as her mind hated the person responsible for that feeling.

Susan, “That's true! Oh my I wonder what I'm going to do when I find Devin. Mm just thinking about his tiny form exploring my body had me excited enough as is but if you give me what I'm hoping for I'll have to be careful not to wear him out.”

Tanya, “You won't even be able to find the others if you eat me. Someone like you will be too busy fucking herself to hunt.”

As Susan looked at Tanya she wondered if the little woman really was being influenced by the pills already. She knew Tanya's history so she knew that Tanya was capable of and had done many dangerous and selfish acts. To see her fear vanish like this was surprising though. “You're quite a different person when you're horny you know that?”

A low growl escaped Tanya as she felt a sharp gasp escape her. She felt her body tighten up and immediately bit down on her lower lip keeping herself from cumming. She knew the moment she obtained release she was going to die so she wanted to make this one count. It was getting harder to think strait now as she began to thrust herself more rapidly against Susan's pinky while working her pussy harder with her own hand. She could feel the ripples of skin that made up Susan's thumbprint as it glided over her chest teasing her nipples with the gentle pressure. “I hate you.”

A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she watched Tanya's body beginning to shiver on her finger. She could see the tiny woman thrust her hand inside herself and watched as she leaned back her mouth opening wide as a cry of pleasure escaped her. It was too much for Susan to take as she found herself no longer able to wait for the woman to finish her orgasm. She had to know what this body was truly like as she lifted Tanya towards her mouth and opened wide to receive it. The fact that Tanya's cries of pleasure were striking her ears instead of screams of fear or pleading was a strange situation. Did she even realize what was about to happen to her in this moment?

Tanya felt her eyes close. She didn't want to think of anything else as pleasure shot throughout her body. The feeling might have been augmented by the pill she'd taken part of as all memory of the current situation was forced from her mind. It may have also been the old fear or the mind protecting itself from that fear. Even as she left herself engulfed in a hot sticky liquid and a sudden increase in temperature she didn't open her eyes. Susan had said something about enjoying the way they struggled whenever she swallowed them. She wasn't going to move in the least she wasn't going to give her anymore enjoyment then what Susan was already taking.

In her current state Susan didn't even consider taking further pleasure from Tanya. She wanted the tiny woman inside of her stomach and she wanted to feel how her body changed once the absorption had began.

***********************************************************************************

As Devin moved he had to consider what they were doing to do once they reached the tape. When Leasha arrived Susan would go to answer the front door. If there was a trail of carpeting across the tape then she would know something was up. If they waited until Susan left the room though then there was no way that they could reach the down stairs in time. The realization came to him rather easily. “There is no way we're going to reach the down stairs before Leasha arrives. Just think of how much time it's taking us to work through this carpet.”

The entire group stopped and looked at Devin but it was Gretchen who spoke. “You have a good point there. So what are you thinking about?”

Devin, “We need to wait until Leasha arrives and then for Susan to come back before we begin our crossing. I doubt Susan is quite done checking her room so I'm thinking that we'll still have time to make our way across the tape even if we do wait. This way more people can use the carpet bridge that we're going to leave behind.”

Rusty, “Hold on. You say the others could use it but what if she starts searching here before then?”

Devin, “If nothing else she's going to serve whoever she decided to keep around and ordered the food for. That should give us enough time to make our way across the tape so long as we work quickly. I'll be the first one across and lay down the carpet just to be safe. If I get stuck the rest of you can move on. I'd planned to confront her anyway after all.”

Rusty, “Okay we can do it your way. What should we do if she does end up eating you?”

Devin, “I don't know. I would suggest trying to get to a phone and calling for help after you find a place to hide. But I'm not sure how much time you would have. I'm worried that if the search went on too long Susan would just bug bomb the entire house and cut her losses rather then take any risk.”

Gretchen, “That's not a comforting thought. Now where are we going to hide while we wait for Susan to pass through?”

Devin, “We need to hide near the doorway. Fortunately this time we can make some additional cover by using the carpeting to cover ourselves up. Okay we need to get moving again.

Susan, “I bet you enjoyed that little show from Tanya didn't you? Well I'll tell you what. You can go in my stomach now and let her know how much you appreciated it. The sedatives are probably influencing her at this point so she may not be much for talking but who knows. Oh and finding her probably won't be easy either.”

***********************************************************************************

Going to the loft to get take out was strange. Leasha couldn't help but notice this as the smell of steak, lobster and lamb filled her car. She had been having problems focusing on driving and not just eating the food but now Susan's home had come into view. Her stomach groaned despite her being far from hungry and she looked down at it. “Settle down you beast you'll get yours.” Leasha bit down on her lower lip as her stomach groaned in protest in response to her scolding. It was the strangest thing. Leasha wasn't fat by any stretch of the imagination but she had quite a greedy stomach. “You know Susan would be upset if we snacked on her and Devin's food.”

Pulling into Susan's driveway Leasha didn't bother taking her food with her. She knew that sticking around was out of the question whenever Susan had Devin over and called in a meal like this. As she made her way towards the door it did strike her as a little strange that they hadn't ordered something a bit more pleasant to have eaten off your body. She didn't know for certain that is what they intended but that's what her imagination said they would probably end up doing.

***********************************************************************************

Susan gave a slight yelp upon hearing the door bell ring. Suddenly she realized she'd made something of a mistake as she felt her body responding to the five she'd just eaten. It was going to be hard enough explaining the situation to Leasha and harder still if she actually saw the transformation happening. There was also the little fact that it was hard to focus as she felt her body responding to the changes. It wouldn't due to keep her friend waiting despite all of that so she found herself walking down stairs even as she felt her body shifting. While Susan was walking however she couldn't help but notice how her swimsuit shifted with her breasts and the bottom pressed into her lips. “Mm that feels nicer then it did before. Okay Burton, Lidia your food is coming right up. Everyone behave until I get back.”

A sharp gasp escaped Susan as she squeezed her thighs together trying to calm herself down. “Okay. So her problem wasn't a matter of willpower. Okay. Okay.” Taking a deep breath Susan straitened up and began to make her way downstairs. Was this change in sensitivity due to Tanya alone? It didn't strike Susan as surprising that the woman had been something of a slut. With a body so readily stimulated by sexual pleasure.

Still she had to watch her feet as she made her way out of her room and into her personal gym. She didn't want to accidentally crush one of her snacks. “Coming Leasha I'll be down in just a moment.”

***********************************************************************************

Was that Susan's voice? Leasha wasn't certain. It sounded like Susan but not exactly the same. It was the voice of perhaps a sister to Susan in Leasha's mind. It peaked her curiosity so that she found herself looking through the glass on either side of the door. The painted glass obscured the room to much however so she couldn't make out anything other then the fact that someone was approaching the door. She heard two soft clicks and then the door began to slide open.

Leasha, “Oh hello. I was expecting Susan. Who are you?”

This wasn't surprising as Susan had put on a great many centimeters of height and many kilograms of mass as well as changes her appearance quite heavily. She knew the appropriate response. “In high school we helped one another get some extra money when you'd sell homework solutions from me, story summaries and even some test. I provided you with one hundred fifty thousand dollars worth the diamonds two months ago. During our second to last meeting you had an argument with the waiter because you thought they'd brought you the mild curry instead of the spicy like you'd ordered. The password for our private accounts is.”

Leasha, “Shush. Shush!” Despite the change in appearance Leasha suddenly found herself feeling very certain this was Susan. The fact that she jumped strait to listing personal information only the two of them would know was also what she would expected from Susan. “So you're really Susan?”

Susan, “The password is”

Leasha, “Don't say that! Just answer my question.”

A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she looked down at her friend. While before Leasha had been taller then her Susan couldn't help but notice that she now fell well below the level of her collar bone. “Yes Leasha I am Susan. I'm sure that you've got a lot of questions that you'd like to ask but time is rather limited for me right now. If you could get in touch with me after the next twenty four to thirty six hours that would be wonderful. For now I'm going to limit you to two questions.

For a moment Leasha was silent but then she gave a slight chuckle. “Okay as impossible as this is I'm going to believe you for now. I don't know what's going on here but is this change in your appearance healthy?”

Susan, “Oh quite. I'm the healthiest and strongest I've been in a long time.”

Leasha, “That's good to know. So would you mind doing the same for me or something similar? I'd like to add some extra inches.”

Susan, “I'm quite confident that I could but it'll come at a price we'll have to talk about later. Now food please.”

Giving a slight nod Leasha lifted the containers to Susan and watched as her friend's arm began to swell. “Oh I want muscles like that so bad! Susan before I go I'll just say you look great and thanks for the lamb dinner. Devin must be having a wonderful time right now.”

Susan, “Thanks Leasha. I'll be sure to fill you in on the details later.”

Leasha didn't say another word but gave her friend a quick wave and turned to leave. Given how Susan was looking and what she was wearing Leasha was certain she was eager to get back to Devin. The fact that Susan's nipples were clearing pert through her bathing suit was also a pretty good indicator. She wanted to continue trying to get information out of Susan but knew to repress those desires when asked to leave. She didn't know how Susan regularly came across large quantities of high grade diamonds and had to agree not to push for the information if she wanted to continue doing business with Susan and profiting from it.

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Devin I have to say Leasha is a wonderful friend. She's honest in her dealings if not always generous, knows how to keep quiet and she knows when not to ask questions. Of the people I've met in my life and especially befriended I think she comes just after you.” As she entered her training room Susan took a moment to look around. By now she was certain some of the people would have made it this far. She didn't even know if Devin was still in her room. The thought upset her a bit as she imagined that he would have missed seeing the changes in her body. “You know Devin there is no way that Lidia and Burton can finish all of this themselves. If you were to come out right now you could enjoy a nice hot meal you've got to be hungry by now.”

There was nothing for Devin to do as he watched Susan stroll through her training room. It was amazing how much she had changed. Her eyes had been reshaped and become a more vibrant green, she was taller, more toned, her skin complexion had changed. The alteration to her lunges, tongue and throat had changed the sound of her voice. Her hair had been straitened and her breasts had been increased substantially. Yet that wasn't even all the changes she'd gone through. At the same time however she still looked like Susan in many regards.

Susan, “This one sided conversation is kind of boring. Don't you wish that we had a little communication system set up so you could speak with me without revealing your location? I bet I could convince you to reveal yourself if we could talk. Then again perhaps I should try tempting you out with my body. Wouldn't you just love to snuggle between these nice big breast of mine or perhaps play around with my intimate cavern? Oh if only it wasn't for the others I could put on a little show for you and try to tempt you out. I bet that makes you regret freeing them.” A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she stepped into her bedroom uncertain if she was coming into Devin's field of view or leaving it.

It felt like Devin had a fever as he watched Susan leave. It was hard to focus and part of him wanted to chase after her or more precisely several parts wanted to. “Let's get moving before she comes back.” Even as he spoke it was only whenever Devin heard the others pushing ahead that he began to follow rather then lead them. He was still recovering from Susan's teasing and that had only been drive by teasing. How well was he going to hold up whenever she was in the same room as them? If that time came it would be too late however as they wouldn't be able to make it across the tape with her there.

Susan, “Lidia, Burton you're food is here and it smells wonderful. Not quite as wonderful as you two look but I'm sure that you're going to enjoy it.” Entering her office Susan walked over to the cage to find Lidia and Burton setting there. She'd left the door unlocked feeling that under the current conditions that security measure was no longer needed. Placing the plates down she opened them up. “Okay before I get back to my hunt I realize that I forgot your drinks and I'm going to have to take another trip down stairs.” A sigh escaped Susan as she shook her head. “Okay you two I'll be right back to cut up your food and shell some lobster for you. If there is anything you want me to do in particular be thinking of that.

Burton, “Could we have some plates as well? Climbing into or around those carry out plates would be a bit much.”

Susan, “Sure it'd be rather dangerous as well. At your tiny size it wouldn't take much heat to damage you.”

Burton, “What?”

Susan, “You didn't consider that? I guess none of you have. Well just think of this. Which freezes faster a thimble of water or a bucket of water? Once you figure out the answer to that think about how it relates to your tiny bodies and the environment.” Without waiting for a response Susan quickly turned and had to force herself to walk rather then run to get the plates. Part of her wanted to hurry and another part wanted to see how well her new legs and organs would work during intense exercise. She couldn't do that though as long as there was the risk of crushing one of her treats or Devin.

Burton was silent for a moment. He already knew the implications of what Susan had told them but hadn't thought of it before. They were a lot of complications to be shrunken he hadn't considered whenever it had first happened mostly in an attempt to convince himself it was impossible. “I guess all of that doesn't matter in our situation. The steak smells great but your lobster is a bit tempting as well.”

Lidia, “You can have some it's not like I'll be able to eat it all. Burton have you considered what all of this means? Not the fact that we're going to be eaten in a short while but the fact that magic exist. Doesn't it make you wonder about anything else?”

Burton, “You're thinking about an after life or a spiritual self aren't you?”

For a moment Lidia went silent but continued to look towards her food. “Yeah. I suppose that's what I'm thinking about at this point. I never gave it much thought before such things were just too uncertain to matter to me. Now that we're probably an hour or perhaps two hours away from death, shrunken down to a centimeter tall, going to have our better attributes absorbed into another and who knows what else I can't help but wonder. Do you think we should ask her if she absorbs our soul as well?”

Burton, “Perhaps but I intend to be too drunk to think about that before too long.”

A slight chuckle escaped Lidia and she gave her head a nod. “Well I'm the same but we can talk for a few. Then again perhaps you'd like to have a nice fuck before we die. That's why you asked me to come isn't it?”

Burton, “Part of it but I also wanted some company and you weren't screaming like a panicked bitch that never thought death may come for her. So Lidia what kind of after life are you hoping for whenever she finally does swallow us? I'll be the first to say that I haven't lead the most respectable life. Given from what I've seen and spoken of with the others none of us have.”

Lidia, “Do you think that's why she chose us? Perhaps we were selected in order to soothe her conscience.”

Burton, “It might be hers or it might be another. We can ask her when she gets back I suppose but about the after life. What are you hoping for? No changing the subject.”

Lidia, “I'm not sure and you're right I haven't been the best person. Not like it really mattered. Then again perhaps I'm just that desperate for something to hope for. Magic existing doesn't exactly mean there is an after life or a soul after all.”

Burton, “You're trying to change the subject.”

A sigh escaped Lidia, “Well fuck I don't know. None of that damned forever shit naturally and I don't know if I'm fond of karma either. I'd probably be sent back as a rat. How about you?”

Burton, “Being reborn doesn't sound half bad. I just hope the shit we've gone through here counts for something.”

Susan, “Your drinks are here!” As she stepped into her office Susan couldn't hide the excitement in her voice as she placed five tiny plates on the desk as well as two shot glasses containing an amber liquid. She then placed several bits of coffee straw that she'd cut up and closed off at one end to serve as tiny cups for her snacks and took up a fork and knife to cut up her food's food. As she portioned out the lobster, steak and other items into tiny bits she couldn't help but look at Burton and Lidia. “Now you two enjoy your meal and I'll be back to eat you once you're finished.”

Burton, “Hey Susan before I get too drunk to think. When you eat us do you consume our soul as well?”

Susan didn't miss a beat. “Well that depends on what you mean by the soul. I'm guessing that you're thinking that as magic exist there must be something beyond our physical self and you're right. Well to my knowledge you're right and according to what I've learned. Actually that really depends on a lot of things. From what I know we're composed of three parts. The body which you're familiar with the mystic self which once awakened lets one use magic and then a third part that exist between body and mystic self. Whenever I eat and fully digest one of you I consume the body and that self that exist between the mystic and the body.”

Burton, “What about the mystic self?”

Susan, “Oh I'm not really certain about that. My knowledge is really limited in those areas. I tried to arrange things so that when I consumed you I'd digest your mystic self as well but there is just so much to know. So if I'm lucky then yes your entire being will be trapped as a part of me feeding me for however long but well I don't know. Like I mentioned my knowledge of the mystic self is so very limited. As complex as influencing the physical self it's far harder influencing a realm I'm only beginning to glimpse and not even close to understanding.”

Neither Burton or Lidia were certain what to say at first. This wasn't the type of information they'd been hoping for. “I really hope that you're wrong about that.”

Susan, “Why? You don't know if being part of me would be a bad thing and you don't know if what comes next would be any better for you. According to some beliefs you might have an eternity of nothingness waiting for you, being trapped in fire, held down with venom dripping in your eye, repeatedly eaten by horrible monsters. Though nothing I've found actually supports that.”

Burton, “What? You just said you're certain we have a mystic self.”

Susan, “I also said that my knowledge was limited but I am fairly certain there is a mystic self but I'm not sure if I'd call it a soul. It's not like I've seen what happens to that mystic aspect whenever I digest your body after all this is my first time eating people and well I'm not even done digesting the first of you yet. I haven't really been able to examine myself fully. Ah well it doesn't matter. I need to get back to eating your friends I'll come back for you later.”

Lidia wanted to ask more as she watched Susan walking away but nothing would come. She had been silenced whenever Susan mentioned trapping them inside of her even after their bodies were gone. Before speaking she picked up one of the sections of straw and walked over to the shot glass to fill it. “I didn't like her answers.”

Burton, “Neither did I.”

Stepping back into her room Susan's eyes went to her bed. It seemed like it's turn to be examined. Walking over and picking up her pillow she first began by pulling the pillow outside of its cover and placing it upon the floor. Then giving the inside of the pillow cover a quick glance she neatly folded it and placed it atop the pillow. While she worked she kept a close eye on the comforter looking for any signs of movement beneath it. Now that she was inspecting her bed it seemed probable that those who were hiding within it would try to make an escape. She would need to check the carpet around and under the bed again after she inspected it to be sure.

Rita released her hold on the comforter allowing herself to fall down having remembered the events on the desk. She had hoped that by hiding underneath the comforter she could avoid Susan until she went to sleep. That clearly wasn't going to happen now as she heard Susan working. It made her wonder if she should have stayed with the others even as she lay in the carpet for a moment feeling uncertain of what her next move should be. Looking under the bed she noted Susan's feet and the bed set forming behind her as Susan worked to clear it.

If she was lucky Susan would find some of the others who had similar ideas to her but had moved further into the bed. This would distract Susan so that she could escape. Waiting around for that to happen didn't seem like a good idea however but neither did crawling through the center of the room were so many had been captured. Movement drew Rita's attention back to Susan as she noticed the pillow that had been placed on the foot of the bed on the ground. It seemed she had her delay whenever she heard Susan's voice.

Susan, “Ha found you!” A delighted chuckle escaped Susan as she looked into the pillow casing and noted Nina and Audrey. Her eyes immediately focused on Audrey a rather plump woman with hair that demanded attention. “Oh my. What lovely hair you have. Mine used to be so curly and hard to manage. It's straitened a lot since I started absorbing all of you but your hair is just wow. Mm I have to wonder though what else you might bring to me. What might you have hidden under that jiggle of yours?”

Both women had gone silent upon Susan picking up the pillow. Now with her staring down at them they looked to one another. Audrey knew who Susan was talking about and turned towards her. “Do you really have to make fun of my weight before you murder me?”

Susan, “Oh! That was rude of me. I didn't mean to make fun of you but you do have some hidden traits.” As she spoke Susan began to reach into the pillow case fully expecting the women to start screaming either insults or for help but they didn't. They didn't even try to avoid her fingers as they came closer.

Audrey, “Are you sure you want to do this? You might fatten up more then you want if you eat me.”

Susan, “No need to worry about that. Whenever I eat you little ones I only takes the desirable attributes and the power for myself. If I literally took everything then I'd have ended up with a penis by now and well that just wouldn't be any good. Devin would never want to be with me physically again and I can't say the thought really appeals to me either.”

Audrey, “Well damn. How about if I told you that heart disease runs in my family and Nina here has at least two sexually transmitted diseases?”

Susan, “Thanks for your concern but neither of those are concerns for me. Like I mentioned I only take desirable attributes and your diseases were left behind whenever I reduced your bodies. So no need to worry about that.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Audrey and couldn't help but giggle as she realized how soft the woman felt compared to the others. Nina had been quiet but didn't seem to be panicking as Susan picked her up in the same hand as Audrey and lifted them from the pillow case. Holding the two women firmly in her hand Susan gaze turned towards the other side of the bed taking a moment to inspect the ground for any signs of movement or disturbances in the carpet. The clarity with which her refined eyes could see her carpeting made her feel as if she'd been looking through painted glass her entire life. A tiny depression in the carpet soon found her attention and Susan soon found out just how quickly her altered legs could accelerate as she moved through the air.

A shock wave shot throughout the ground despite the thick carpeting in part thanks to Susan's increased mass. Whether it was the force of the wind being forced out from under Susan's feet or the vibrations Rita didn't know but suddenly she found herself moving forward. She didn't really think of the wall as she twisted around to see what happened and felt sickened as she noticed Susan looking down at her. She had assumed that Susan would take the time to swallow her latest victims whenever she'd found them but apparently she had decided to check the other side of her bed.

Susan, “Oh my!” As Susan's eyes fell upon Rita she was quite surprised by what she saw. “Oh wow. You really are a little beauty. I mean I got a good look at all of you whenever I took you but.” As Susan spoke she took a single step towards Rita bringing her into grabbing distance. As she looked at Rita Susan was amazed by the woman's curves.

With breast surpassing Susan's, full thighs and a firm round rear Rita sported a wonderfully full figure. Her stomach had a bit of a belly to it but for the most part her body had done a wonderful job of distributing its fat content. Her hair was a messy short bit of crimson that seemed fitting to someone who was a little wild while her skin had a nice light tan to it. “I take it you like what you see.”

Susan, “OH yes very much so! You have a lot of wonderful traits that I'm going to really enjoy adding to myself.” As she spoke Susan bent at her knees and extended her hand towards Rita. Instead of grabbing for the woman though she held her hand palm up as if expecting the shrunken woman to just climb into her hand. “I must have collected you early on for you to slip my mind like that.”

Rita, “Yeah. I was amongst the first five you abducted.” As she spoke Rita made no move to run but she wasn't about to climb into Susan's hand either. A low growl escaped her as she looked up at the towering woman's smiling face. “So are you really comfortable with your man loving the curves of another rather then your own? It won't be your body he's lusting after it'll be parts of all of us.”

Susan, “I actually talked about that with one of the others earlier but I guess you didn't get to hear their side of the story your voices are so soft. Your bodies are mine Rita you don't own them anymore. I'm just putting the best of whats mine on display and discarding the rest.”

For a moment Rita was silent as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. “Are you sure that he's going to see you like that or is he just going to think you're some kind of patch work monster?”

A slight chuckle escaped Susan and she edged her hand closer to Rita. “He's going to be more upset with me for killing all of you then with the changes to my body. Actually I shouldn't leave him out of this part. Devin I know you're angry with me right now and probably quite confused but I have to admit. I look forward to drawing your desires back to me. It's going to be so much fun watching you try to resist this body.”

Rita, “Your guy must be a real bastard if he could care for a.” Rita didn't get to finish speaking as she felt something slam solidly into her stomach. The force of the impact pushed the air from her lunges and knocked her back against the carpet. She didn't notice the red line forming across her stomach. The result of being jabbed by the fingernail of Susan's index finger.

Susan, “Now Rita that I just won't allow. I love Devin too much to let you trash talk him like that.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Rita and held her eye level. “You are something special though I have to admit I'm beginning to drool just thinking of eating you but there is something of a problem.” Susan went silent for a moment as she had to swallow to clear her mouth. “You see I don't know if Devin is in the room with us anymore and I really want him to see what happens whenever I eat you. Plus well it'd be nice if he could feel my body changing around him as well.”

It was still hard to speak as Rita tried to relieve the stress on her waste. Unfortunately being held in a vertical position wasn't helping her stomach even as she pressed her hand against it rubbing the bruised section. “I hope the others beat your boy to.” A sharp scream of pain escaped Rita as she felt the pressure on her sides increasing.

Susan, “Rita you're really pushing my buttons I'm actually becoming angry with you. Absorbing you right now would be a shame however you just hold too much promise.” For a moment Susan went silent as she looked down at her top. She was already waiting to eat Burton and Lidia so perhaps waiting for one more wouldn't be so bad. Holding Rita between her thumb and index finger Susan inserted her middle and part of her ring finger between her breasts to open up some space. “Just think Rita soon the best of your breasts will be added to these wonderful breast of mine. No more sagging and a far more refined shape.”

Despite the pain she was in Rita had to say something. She'd found a way to hurt Susan it seemed and she wasn't going to let up that easily. “That worried about your man leaving you huh? Lucky I never met him at full size.”

Susan, “You really are a mean little woman.” With those words Susan released her hold upon Rita and felt the little one impact with her right breast. The curve of her augmented chest sent Rita tumbling down between them into the small opening she'd create and Susan quickly released her hold. A slight rush hit her moments later as she felt Rita's arms and legs pressing against the sides of her chest. “Hey that tickles! Mm I wonder how good it'll feel to have someone I actually care for between my breasts.

Audrey had been impressed by Rita's resolve even as she was held in Susan's hand. She wasn't certain if being kept around like that was a good thing or not however as she looked up from between Susan's fingers. She hadn't heard the entire conversation from when Susan had been speaking to Yefin but she knew that Susan had a way of making them suffer if they went too far. Then again she had shown some of the others mercy giving them a last meal or letting them have some pain pills. “Hey I heard you give one of the other girls some pills to make this easier on them. How about sharing some with us?”

It actually surprised Susan whenever she gave a slight sigh. This conversation was getting a little old and she really didn't want to have it with another person. “I'm going to be a bit rude now but I believe that it'll be worth it.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Audrey giving a slight giggle as she felt the woman's pudge deforming to her touch.

Audrey didn't know what to think of Susan's words but she did notice Susan's fingers moving slightly from side to side. The shifting fingers resulted in her stomach shifting and then she heard a slight giggle from Susan. The realization of what was happening settled in quickly from that point and she felt her anger build rapidly. Swearing profanities at Susan hadn't worked but Audrey had seen how to get under Susan's skin. Unfortunately she also has an idea of what would happen if she did. Was making Susan angry worth the extra pain it would cause. “You really are an inconsiderate bitch you know? You're just feeling me up like I was some gummy treat.”

Susan, “I can't help bit you're so pudgy!” As she spoke Susan gave Audrey a light squeeze watching as the woman's body deformed slightly. It wasn't truly on par with what might be seen in a gummy bear but it did surprise her. It was impossible for Susan to keep from chuckling as she parted her lips and began to lift Audrey towards them. There was little to the woman Susan truly desired on the surface other then the luster of her hair. That was enough however and she would still gain power and perhaps some changes that she can't see.

Like those Susan had eaten before Audrey could feel the humidity change as she was being lifted towards Susan's mouth and the heat shift. Her heart rate was speeding up as she noticed teeth rivaling her in size coming into view glistening in the light as she looked up into Susan's mouth. As she looked into the glistening crimson and pink cave farmed with an outer ridge of Susan's ivory white teeth she found herself noting a few droplets of saliva forming together at the roof of Susan's mouth. They flowed down the side of her mouth gathering mass as they came together and beading lightly uncertain if they were going to slide down the inside of her cheek or fall to her tongue.

Despite her attempts to be polite while eating her food Susan couldn't help but roll Audrey between her fingers slightly. The woman's weight really posed several interesting questions for her. What did she look like under that fat? Had the years of carrying around that extra weight done anything for her muscles or bones? If she was stationary for the most part Susan knew that wouldn't be the case. How many physically active fat people were there? The thought almost made Susan giggle again even as she held Audrey above her mouth. She had to make sure the woman landed on her tongue. She wanted to see if it felt different then the others.

Looking into Susan's mouth Audrey had expected herself to be tossed into that void. Instead she was lifted slightly higher then it so that she was looking down at Susan's tongue. “You like parting your mouth before you have to so that we end up looking into it. You enjoy the fear it causes. You're behaving like a common bully.” As she spoke Audrey looked away from Susan's mouth and into her eyes. The fact that she wasn't already inside Susan's mouth made her wonder if she'd struck a nerve. Then she felt the pressure that held her aloft relax and found herself falling.

It had taken a moment to make sure her tongue was ready. While Susan had heard Audrey's words she didn't want to argue with the woman. She had to focus if she was going to feel Audrey land on her tongue after all while it looked like several meters to Audrey in truth it was only a few centimeters of a drop. In the same half second Susan released her hold on Audrey she felt the woman land upon her tongue and pressed up with it raising her to the roof of her mouth. None of them had struck her tongue with much force and each had too little weight for her to feel much of a difference. Yet could a more malleable body have a different texture?

Heat engulfed her the moment Audrey impacted with Susan's tongue as she felt a rush of fluids come up around her. A bone shattering impact struck her ears moments later and the light vanished in the same moment as Susan's teeth snapped shut. She felt herself slam into the roof of Susan's mouth moment later and a torrent of pressure waves struck her body moments later sending ripples throughout her flesh. The force of the pressure waves was a constant roar in Audrey's ears such that all she could think about is covering her ears as she felt those pressure waves rolling over her body. Her mouth opened and she let out a scream of pain even as she felt Susan's tongue shifting from side to side rolling her body in little quarter circles.

The difference in texture between Audrey's body and the ones she'd already swallowed was surprising. Susan had figured it would feel different but how different shocked her. It was surprise that had brought a squeal from her as she played with Audrey within her mouth. She could feel the woman's stomach deforming due to the pressure of her tongue and her shifting flesh felt strange as she worked the shrunken woman back and forth. For the moment Susan wasn't certain if she liked the difference in texture but the fact that there was a difference in texture brought a smile to her face.

Audrey's ears were still ringing whenever the pressure waves stopped and her flesh was tingling from the forces they had generated. Trapped in the darkness she could feel the ridges of Susan's palate pressing into her back while her tongue pressed up against her. She could feel the saliva coating her body slowly oozing over her skin wherever it touched seeming to heat up even more. The rocking of Susan's tongue back and forth became apparent and Audrey balled her fist up striking Susan's massive tongue with as much force as she could manage.

Tilting her head slightly Susan relaxed the pressure on Audrey's body so that the woman would slide against her tongue. She couldn't help a slight giggle as she felt Audrey' beginning sliding. Audrey's little feet couldn't reach her palate but Susan felt them impacting with her tongue. Susan could feel Audrey's right hand press into her tongue her fingers apparently outspread as it pushed forward apparently in an attempt to stop her sliding. The left soon joined it and while Audrey had been composed before Susan could feel those tiny hands sliding back and forward as Audrey tried to stop her descent. At the same time Susan could feel Audrey's fat generating extra drag. It made her chuckle and inhale a bit more sharply then she intended as Audrey found herself pulled forward.

While Susan felt Audrey be tugged forward she had no idea what it was like for her. When she had been jerked along Audrey's fingers had been extended and got caught in an awkward position being forced backwards painfully while the difference in resistance pulled Audrey around onto her side. She couldn't help but howl in pain as she pulled her hand against herself. Whether her fingers were badly injured or not it didn't matter though as her descent didn't stop. Instead she found the torrents of air running through Susan's mouth changing as they were forced down into her wind pipe. Her hair had become matted against her face due to Susan's saliva and tossed about whenever Susan had inhaled but Audrey didn't bother removing it from her face she wouldn't be able to see anyway.

As the torrent of wind relaxed Audrey was made to remember all those Susan had already swallowed. She could swear that she heard screams coming from further back in Susan's mouth. This was more of a result between Audrey's growing fear and imagination as well as Susan's pharyngeal constrictors working combined with the odd currents of air then actual scream. The origin didn't matter to Audrey it sounded like screaming to her and her screams soon joined it as she felt herself meeting with an edge.

Susan's grin didn't diminish in the least as she swallowed but her shoulders were made to raise up while her head titled forward. A sharp gasp escaped her as Audrey passed far enough down her throat and Susan couldn't contain herself. “That was so strange! Devin you wouldn't believe how different swallowing an obese person feels! At the size I shrunk all of you I probably wouldn't notice if I didn't take my time but it really comes out whenever I savor them. I'm not certain if I like it but it is different sort of like that one dish you made. Oh! I can't remember the name. Some kind of egg soup.”

Nina, “Are you thinking of egg drop soup?”

Susan, “No. I know what that is. Hey you talked to me!” As she spoke Susan lifted Nina up so that she could get a better look at the up until now silent woman.

Nina, “Yeah you seem friendlier whenever you're talking with someone. From what you did with Audrey I'm guessing that the begging for our lives has worn rather thin. So anyway I could earn some of that pain pill I heard you mention in the restroom? Whoever you were speaking to couldn't have eaten it all.”

Susan, “Well.” A sharp gasp escaped Susan as she felt her body twitching. “Hey Nina a little question for you. How winded was Audrey whenever she climbed up my bed?”

Nina, “She wasn't which surprised me. I didn't know if she'd make it or not whenever we began climbing but she did better then me.”

Susan, “Oh? Well that explains this.” A low moan escaped Susan as she felt her muscles tingling. This was a different type of development from what she experienced before. Several of her victims had helped to refine her muscle tone but Audrey was different. Her muscle wasn't developed due to just exercise but constantly carrying her extra weight around. It had conditioned them a bit differently as Susan felt her muscles expanding slightly. Looking at her right arm Susan flexed her bicep while holding her arm in a horizontal position. “That's nice.”

Nina, “So is that what Audrey had under that flab?”

Susan, “No. This is due to several people I've eaten but I can feel her influencing the muscle.” A soft sigh escaped Susan as she tilted her head from side to side only to notice something brush against her back. Reaching around with her left hand a delighted squeal escaped her as she felt her hair extending. “Now this is nice! OH I hope I can manage hair like this. I've kept my hair cut short for so long I might need to speak with a few people to find out how to take care of longer hair.” As she spoke Susan relaxed her right arm noting that even as she did so her muscle remained well defined.

Nina, “So your fellow is okay with his lady having some muscle tone?”

Susan, “Yep! I at times looked at his internet history from when he'd come over and visit and found some of the stuff he liked. Honestly it sort of upset me in the beginning whenever I saw those women and how far from them I was. That doesn't matter now.” Removing her hand Susan reached around and pressed three of her fingers into her stomach noting her quite well expressed and visible abdominal muscles. The feeling of something struggling against her right breast brought her mind back to her chest and she gave a giggle. “I guess my breast are getting little bigger. Focus on breathing Rita. I know it's getting tighter in there but I wouldn't have put you in my top if you would smother. I want to eat you too badly for that.”

Listening to Susan Nina gave her head a slight shake. She really wanted some of those pain pills or some of the alcohol that Susan had left with Burton and Lidia. “How are your legs feeling at the moment? I imagine all that weight must have really influenced them.”

Susan, “It's hard to put into words how they feel at the moment. Audrey's muscles were trained differently then the others I've taken in. They didn't experience the same forces that some of the others did but they experienced more force then the others typically did. Oh it feels kind of strange!” As she spoke a shiver ran up Susan's spine and she rapidly shifted from side to side unknowingly causing her breasts to sway from side to side as well. “It's nice though!”

Nina, “Would you like to know a bit about Audrey? Perhaps it'll help you understand the changes.”

Susan, “Oh I really shouldn't. I need to eat you and get back to hunting the others but oh.” For a moment Susan went silent and brought her free hand to her mouth lightly biting down on the tip of her pinky as she did so. She really wanted to know what Nina had to say. “Okay Nina lets get you some of the remaining pill and you tell me about Audrey.”

Nina, “Yay! I get to be medicated one last time!”

For a moment Susan did nothing but looked down at Nina. The woman had been so quiet all of this time while Audrey was eaten. Then she'd become chatty and now there was that outburst. Perhaps she was waiting for Susan's attention to be focused on her before she spoke? “You're a rather interesting one yourself.”

Nina, “I use to get that a lot.”

Susan, “It's one of the reasons you were such a good manipulator. You were quiet and unassuming until you'd observed your mark enough to make a move.”

Now Nina felt herself grow worried. Apparently Susan had remembered something and Nina feared it would mean losing her medication. “Well yes. Anyway, I met Audrey after you captured us but I spent a lot of time speaking with her. Would you believe that Audrey was actually professionally trained in dance?”

Susan, “Really? So what with all the extra Audrey.”

Nina, “From the way she talked she had a bit of a gland disorder and I suppose that might have been true. That said I also saw how she tended to eat as well. I actually saw her dance quite often whenever we were in the cage. A lot of us had hopes of escaping so we tried to maintain our physical condition.”

Susan, “Oh? I probably should have told you all that wasn't really needed. Your little bodies don't deteriorate as rapidly as the original ones. They were designed that way to prevent losing certain traits that I want while you were confined.”

Nina, “So why didn't you take some of us to the side and force us to develop traits that you do want? If you wanted bigger breast you could just have one of us fatten up a lot to make them as big as possible while another works to make them nice and perky. You then retain the two traits that you did want.”

Susan, “Well I would have and don't think I didn't think of it but I didn't know if it would be worth the trouble you see. Your bodies after you've been shrunk have been tainted in a way you see. Taking on traits that you had before you were touched by magic is far easier then traits you develop or have afterwords. Otherwise I could have simply reworked your body into any form I wanted if I was willing to expend the power to do so.”

Nina, “So do you mean you've been murdering us for no reason? That you could change your body however you want.”

For a moment Susan stopped moving and lifted Nina closer to her face. “No! Of course not! I wouldn't murder anyone without having a reason to do so. The cost of altering my body even to its current point would have been far beyond what I'm willing to pay. They're also other benefits to absorbing you little snacks that are even more beneficial then the physical changes. The changes to my appearance and the strengthened body are simply the icing on the cake. I don't murder just for the sake of murdering.”

The emotion in Susan's voice actually struck Nina as surprising. It actually made her go silent for a moment as she considered what Susan had told her. “Then why make us suffer?”

Susan, “Because the pleasure I get from feeling you struggle against my tongue, going down my throat and even in the stomach far surpasses any feelings of guilt your suffering causes me. I do enjoy the feeling of power I get whenever I hold you in my hand or swallow you after all. The more you fight me during this the more of a rush I get.”

She had already gotten her pill. As Nina was carried into the bathroom she wondered if she should let it stop at that point. Part of her just wanted to keep pushing to see if she could find a way to survive. “So how much guilt does knowing the pain we're going through inside of you cause? Knowing that the skin will be burned away chemically while we struggle within your stomach fluids engulfed in the heat of your body.”

Susan, “Please stop.” For a moment Susan went silent as she felt her eyes drift shut. A low moan escaped her lips moments later followed by her tongue extending out from between her lips and lightly wetting them. “I need my Devin so bad right now. You're getting me so worked up.”

This was no the response Nina had been expecting. For a moment her eyes shifted away from Susan's face and down to her chest. As she did so she noticed three outlines. One of them was the outline of Rita's body firmly pressed into the front of Susan's breasts. The other outline was of Susan's nipple pressing into her swim suit. It truly wasn't the response that Rita had been expecting or hoping for. Tanya's addition to Susan having increased her sex drive to a nearly painful level.

Susan, “Nina please understand I didn't just choose you all because I could. I chose you because I believe society will be better off without you in it. When I said that I felt more pleasure then guilt when it comes to your suffering what I didn't mention is I really don't feel any guilt whenever I eat you little treats. You're not the type of people I grant my sympathy to after all.”

Nina, “I see. So you believe you have the right to pass judgment on us?”

Susan, “Of course! You all granted me the right whenever you made an agreement with me.” While she had been speaking Susan had retrieved some of the pill she'd torn a chunk from earlier and broke another tiny piece of. This she had carefully worked between her fingers before holding it up to Nina. “Here you go.”

At first Nina wasn't certain what to do until Susan turned her hand palm side up and opened her fingers allowing her to crawl towards the edge. Leaning over she held her face just above the powdered pill. She knew that she was out of time at this point. As soon as she took the medication into herself she was going into Susan's mouth. “I don't really understand how I agreed to this.”

Susan, “Now now. Your failure to understand isn't my responsibility.” After a moment of silence Susan lifted Nina a little higher. “Nina I really need you to take your medicine now so that I can eat you. They're others still waiting for me and you're dragging this out. If you're having trouble I'll help you but otherwise I'm just going to eat you now.”

There was no comment from Nina. The tone of Susan's voice was so light and almost apologetic after if telling a friend that you're going to have to cut a conversation short. It almost made her chuckle as she lowered her head to some of the finger grains and pressed her tongue into the powder. Nina could feel the groves of Susan's finger as she ran her tongue along the tip of the massive digit. She felt the tip of her tongue slip between some of the groves picking up the powder that had been pressed down into it. The fact that she could feel every little grove of Susan's finger print as an individual impression was actually frightening even as she straitened up and swallowed.

Susan, “Good girl. Now have a nice time in my stomach and best of luck with whatever comes after. Even if that happens to be you being trapped within my stomach or as a part of my flesh for however long.” A slight giggle escaped Susan. The medication wouldn't have had time to take affect on Nina at this point but that didn't matter. Taking hold of Nina on both sides she felt Nina's arms press into her fingers squeezing them as if trying to keep them from parting and releasing her. Given that her fingers was the only thing keeping Nina from falling into her mouth Susan wasn't surprised by this.

It would have been nice to have time for the pills to kick in. Nina doubted she had time to ask for this as she was elevated above Susan's mouth. She did indeed squeeze Susan's fingers on a subconscious level trying to keep them from releasing her. It was strange. They were delivering her to her end but at the same time they were the only things delaying that delivery. It didn't matter however as Nina felt Susan's fingers parting. She squeezed harder in order to delay her fall with no affect. Instead Nina found herself being supported by her own arms rather then Susan's fingers pressing into her side. That support was rapidly going away though as Susan continued to part her fingers. “You really get a kick out of the drop.”

There was no verbal answer from Susan as she felt Nina's fingers slipping. It was a truth though. She had either tossed people into her mouth, caught them or dropped them for the most part. Rarely had she simply placed them on her tongue. Was this part of the fun for her or a matter of habit? It seemed more a matter of fun as Susan felt Nina trying to remain on her fingers. Nina's right arm slipped and Susan prepared to feel the tiny woman on her tongue. Instead she felt Nina grasping her fingernail with both hands in an attempt to avoid falling. Rather then commenting Susan gave her index finger and quick thrust to dislodge the shrunken woman.

Between the short fall and the immediate velocity imparted by Susan's finger Nina didn't have time to scream. Instead a sharp gasp escaped her the moment she impacted with Susan's tongue. This served to send her sliding along Susan's tongue in a way similar to a water slide. She felt Susan's saliva coating her body and swirling around her as a light spray of it splashed her body. Nina hands reached above her head grasping at the massive crimson tongue beneath her and while her fingers found several tiny bumps along Susan's tongue tickling body and teasing her fingers she didn't have the time to get a good hold while the lubricated dimples lacked both the needed friction and size for a good grip.

Nina's rapid descent made Susan shiver. The feeling of the tiny woman rapidly sliding over her tongue was different from how the others had felt. If this was due to changes in her tongue or due to the greater velocity she didn't know but it felt delightful. There was one problem that soon became clear as Susan felt Nina meet with the back of her tongue and reflexively swallowed. While Susan's tongue was massive compared to the shrunken people it wasn't truly giant and gravity behaved as such. If she let them descend rapidly it ended far too soon. “Devin! I already finished my Nina do you know if there is more somewhere?”

***********************************************************************************

Devin's legs responded to Susan's comment more then any part of him as he was made to stumble forward. The situation was almost surreal having remembered similar words from whenever he was eating with Susan. Typically Susan would take her time and savor her favorite treats but at times she would forget herself. This was especially true whenever he surprised her with a gift. Devin I already finished my chocolates or I already finished my cake or I already finished so many sweets had been called to him. Hearing a person's name used in that sentence with that same tone was shocking.

Gretchen, “I thought you were insane wanting to confront a woman who could shrink you down to the point she could swallow you but the way that girl of yours keeps calling out for you is changing my mind. So how do you reconcile her shrinking you down to such a state with her fondness for you?”

Gretchen's words served to wake Devin up and he refocused on walking to catch up to her. “I believe only Susan knows the answer to that. Perhaps she does intend on eating me but only after she learns whether or not she can trap a consciousness inside of her body. She might want to make me a part of herself so that I'm always with her.”

Now it was Gretchen's turn to be surprised as she glanced over at Devin. “Do you really believe that could be her intention?”

It didn't take any thought on Devin's part to respond but he gave his head a slight shake in the negative. “No. I don't believe that is her intention. Honestly I believe it's like she said. The thought of me crawling over her body and exploring her turns Susan on. The thrill of keeping me within her clothing or even inside of herself is motivation enough for her. That and she's certain that I'll enjoy the experience as well. She probably believes that I'll enjoy exploring her as a landscape even more then I would at my natural size.”

Gretchen, “You really believe she has your interest in mind during all of this?”

Devin, “I do. She probably believes I'm enjoying the chase on some level. The competition between me and her to help some of you escape with your lives while she hunts us. The constant temptation to return to her growing as her body becomes all the sexier.”

Rusty, “Oh ho! So you've been tempted to turn on us?”

There was no immediate response from Devin as he wondered if he had said too much. “That's pretty pathetic. Thinking about abandoning others just so that I can enjoy my lady's body. Especially whenever she's the one murdering everyone. Susan has always been lovely though but now she's become so beautiful while still being Susan. Whenever I see her and think this is the body she's desired it's hard to keep my head strait.”

Gretchen, “I guess we need to escape before she becomes too much for you to resist.”

For a moment Devin was going to respond before he could though he heard a lullaby. The music came from Susan's room and drifted to them softly. That was disrupted by a voice shortly after.

Susan, “Oh come on! Not now.” A yawn could be heard coming from Susan's room causing her to go silent for a moment. “Not now mommy. They're still so many treats to find.”

Upon hearing Susan's voice Devin came to a stop and place his free hand over his chest. Part of him desperately wanted to be in Susan's bedroom right now. To watch as she responded to the music even as he heard sleep filling her voice.

Gretchen, “You weren't kidding when you said she was trained to go to sleep upon hearing that song. She sounds like she's about ready to fall over already.”

***********************************************************************************

For a moment Susan did nothing but rub her eyes in an attempt to wake back up. She had been so full of energy just a moment ago but now it felt like the weight of the day had caught up with her. “Well. I suppose that I can begin the hunt again after a little sleep.” Even as she spoke Susan was made to remember the tiny woman shaped lump in her top. A lump that had become completely still making her smile whenever she looked down at it.

Susan, “Lidia, Burton I'm afraid I won't be able to eat you tonight sense it's bed time.” As she spoke Susan began to walk towards her office. “I know you wanted to be really drunk before I swallowed you alive but you don't need to worry about that. I'll let you have a nice breakfast in the morning and include some more alcohol. You two like pancakes right?”

Burton, “Why wait!” Before continuing Burton took another drink of his alcohol the liquor's influence clearly showing on his face and when he tried to stand. “I'm good to go now honey. Let me get inside that hot body of yours so I can tear your insides up!”

Someone was very brave and open whenever they were drunk. Burton's words actually caught Susan off guard especially the double innuendo. “No. No. It needs to wait until morning. I'll just put you back in your cage for now. Would you like to keep anything with you?”

Lidia, “Hey come on our party is still going! Just put the plates inside to.”

Susan, “Okay.”

Burton, “Bah! I'm good to go now.” Even as he finished speaking Burton took another large gulp of alcohol. It was at this point that he'd normally end up in a fight with someone had he been in a bar or a similar location. A slight chuckle escaped him even as he imagined being swallowed the liquor having removed all thoughts of fear from his mind and left a far more combative nature behind.

As she was placing the plates and the liquor in the cage Susan couldn't help but comment “You're a funny shrunken drunk.”

Burton, “I am not drunk I'm just feeling liberated.”

A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she picked Burton and then Lidia up neither of the shrunken people showing the fear so many others had. “It's bed time now so I can't eat the two of you. Now have a nice night.” As she spoke Susan placed the shrunken people within their cage and shut the door.

Lidia, “What do you mean you can't eat us?”

Susan, “It's bed time.” Feeling content with the answer she'd given and increasingly groggy Susan made her way back into her bedroom shutting the office door behind her. She felt her body tingling and her mouth growing warm as she prepared to speak. “Sleep.”

***********************************************************************************

Devin had been listening to everything Susan said. As the word sleep left her lips though he was surprised by the results. He felt as if something had taken hold of him his mind suddenly growing extremely foggy. He was made to lean forward but was able to keep himself from falling by giving his head a shake. Some of the fog cleared but it didn't go away. “What was that?” For a few moments Devin was silent before looking around and noting those around him.

Gretchen lay entirely still breathing softly. Her fall had been cushioned by the carpet they had been pushing through as had the fall of the others. Unlike Devin who had felt only a fog Gretchen had been engulfed by a net. Her mind had experienced a rush of pleasure and then her legs had given out from under her as consciousness left her. This had been repeated with everyone in the house except for those in Susan's office, Susan herself and Devin apparently.

Susan, “Devin I'm sure you can hear me and you're wondering what's going on. The simple truth is I just put everyone in here to sleep. Please don't try to wake them as you're more liable to injure or kill them then actually wake them up. I know you're wondering so I'll go ahead and tell you. I could have done this the entire time but I enjoyed the hunt and we can continue enjoying it in the morning. I've eaten a little over half the escapees but those who are with you must be doing good. You can continue helping them if you want or you can reveal yourself to me in either case I'm happy though it would have been nice if you'd revealed yourself before sleep time.”

Susan, “Well it's sleep time for me at least. You haven't eaten this entire time though so I'll tell you what. I'm going to go down stairs and make you a nice late night snack and if you want to reveal yourself that's fine and if you don't I'll leave it on the floor for you.” As she spoke Susan scanned the room hoping that Devin would choose to reveal himself. Apparently he wasn't quite ready for that. “Devin I don't intend to grow you back and I am going to keep you but I'm not going to kill or harm you. Mm I can't say that I don't intend to punish you of course and I may trap you.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she began to walk into the gym. “Oh but where to trap your adorable little self? They're so many places that I would love to keep you. Perhaps I should let you choose!”

Despite Susan's words Devin had moved to Gretchen's side and given the woman a slight shake. Now he placed his hand over her nose and mouth hoping that the rather unpleasant means of waking someone up would have an influence. He could feel and hear her breathing changing in response to his hand being clamped over her face but with no signs of her waking up he had to remove it. Now he turned his eyes up towards Susan and felt his pulse quicken as he looked upon her. There was a sway to her hips that hadn't been there before causing both her breast and rump to bounce enticingly. Her elongated hair was wonderfully suited to her new form and contrasted wonderfully with her skin.

Susan, “I suppose that this might be your first time seeing me since I've been in my room this entire time. Hey Devin if you want you can explore me tonight.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she stopped for a moment. “Oh that would be so naughty. My beloved coming to me in the night exploring my sleeping body to his heart's content mm going anywhere he wants. Perhaps I might even wake up to find you trapped in my vagina or between my tits. Oh! In regards to that. Devin if you want to climb over my body while I'm sleeping or even inside of my vagina you have my permission. You are however to stay away from my mouth. Just give me a little bit I need to take care of something.”

There was no one to hear him and Devin didn't raise his voice enough to risk Susan hearing him but he had to speak. “Blast it Susan! You know what that kind of talk does to me!” As he spoke Devin found himself trying to cover his erection despite everyone in the room being unconscious. He didn't care to think about how long he'd been erect but now it was becoming painful.

What should he do? The thought crossed Devin's mind as he looked down at Gretchen. He could always try dragging them as far as he could and wait for them to wake up. Thinking of them waking up only made Devin remember what Susan had told him. She could put them to sleep at will and probably was the one that had to wake them up as well. How far was he truly capable of carrying another person at his shrunken state? Could he even carry one person to safety before Susan began searching the gym? He doubted that he had the ability to do so.

Even if he couldn't wake them there was at least one good reason not to give up. It was likely that Susan would wake them whenever she woke up in the morning. She had admitted to enjoying the hunt so he was certain of that. Even if he could drag one of them to safety perhaps he could drag them to a good start location. These thoughts were disrupted whenever he noticed his stomach grumbling and actually felt a pain in his gut. Apparently Susan mentioning food had reminded his body that he had been waiting for Susan to come back with food before he had been shrunk and exerted himself.

***********************************************************************************

Reaching into her top Susan retrieved Rita's body and lifted the tiny woman to her lips. Instead of parting they puckered and she exhaled onto the still body. As her breath washed over the tiny form she watched Rita's body rise and look up towards her. “There we go.”

A low groan escaped Rita as she stretched her arms above her head feeling her muscles tense up. Being confined in Susan's top with those expanding breast engulfed in their heat had left her body a little stiff. “If you're going to keep Devin in there you're going to have to pick a better material. Whatever that bathing suit is made of it does not breath.”

Susan, “Oh! I can't believe that I didn't think of that whenever I was looking for something to wear while my body was changing. I was more interested in insuring there was path ways for Devin to move about and I didn't even consider how breathable the material was. It's a good thing that I'll have Devin with me whenever I go shopping for new clothes then. He'll be able to tell me. Well I guess putting him down in my top for a few moments isn't really going to let him tell me how comfortable it is. It should give an idea but he'd really need to spend some time in there to make sure it gives him a comfortable ride and the support that he needs.”

Rita, You could always do some custom work you know. Perhaps stitch a little pocket inside of your bra or panties that he could rely on for support. That way you can insure there isn't too much pressure.”

Susan, “That's true but I kind of think the locations where he would feel a little pressure might be the most fun.”

Rita, “Well that's something you'll have to talk over with him. Now how about something to set on this counter top is cold?” As she spoke Rita stood up and took a moment to look around the kitchen. Immediately her eyes came to rest upon the box of sweets Susan had went out and bought earlier. “I want the strawberry tart tonight.”

Susan, “What! I was saving that for myself.”

Rita, “Yes which is horribly selfish of you. You know Devin likes them as well and so do I. If you eat it you'll be able to enjoy it for a few minutes at most however we could spend over an hour snacking on it. Besides by the time you wake up in the morning it'll be even older.”

Susan, “A single night won't make that big of a difference.”

Rita, “That's not what you told Devin the last time.” A huge grin was on Rita's face as she felt Susan's fingers wrap around her. They were a sharp contrast to the hard cold counter top which had been all the worse as Rita's body had grown use to the warmth while inside Susan's bra. As Rita felt Susan's warm soft fingers taking hold of her she reflexively pushed against them trying to snuggle closer to her.

Susan, “Meanie. Fine you can have the strawberry tart but you had better make sure Devin eats something nutritious tonight.” Instead of setting Rita down Susan set the shrunken woman atop her right shoulder allowing her a moment to grasp the strap of her bathing suit before walking to a series of suspended baskets. “Let's see here. I'll probably need to open anything I give you up as at your size the skin would be quite unpleasant. This is kind of hard actually.”

Rita, “Yeah whenever you fed your food all you worried about was nutrition. Now that you're actually thinking of taste I suppose it would be a bit tougher. You have some strawberries and blackberries in the fridge. Just give us some of those.” Even as she was speaking Rita took hold of a few strands of Susan's hair and began to wrap them around herself. She wasn't feeling cold or worrying about falling but she was concerned about the blast of cold from the refrigerator.

Susan, “That's a good idea. A bit of bread should be fine as well and some cheese. A bit of water as well in case he's thirsty and oh he might need to go potty by now. What could be used as a potty for the night?” It only took Susan a moment of thought before she walked over to her butcher's block and retrieved the smallest knife she could find and a few straws from a drawer.

Rita, “What are you doing?”

Susan, “I'm going to make these straws into a frame work and use them to suspend some napkins to make a curtain. Even if everyone but you and him will be asleep I know Devin won't want to go potty out in the open.” As she spoke Susan was already busy bending the straws into place and cutting openings in them for the other straws to fit into. “Oh I should also set up a cup on a drink warmer so that he can take a hot bath if he wants to.”

Rita, “Well that sounds nice but have you figured out what he's going to actually use to poop in?”

Susan, “I was thinking a disposable cup but that wouldn't work at all. Oh how is he even going to climb into the cup at your tiny size? I'll have to see what I have once I'm done here. If I were to use a disposable cup for the potty though and he fell in Devin would be so mad at me whenever I got him out in the morning. I would rather not have that happen.”

Rita, “How about you not over complicate this and just go retrieve one of the replacements for the cage?”

Susan, “That would work! That can also take care of the bath as well. Okay then let's see what else is Devin going to need tonight. Some kind of meat would probably go well with his dinner and he needs a vegetable but I don't know of a vegetable that would work well with his tiny jaws. Oh I know. Instead of just giving him water I can let him have some juice.”

***********************************************************************************

Devin didn't know what to think as he watched Susan setting the tray down in the middle of the gym. He could see a single large plate on which were what he believed to be a strawberry though diced up as well as a few blackberries. He could see two glasses one which he imagined contained water and the other contained a bright red liquid. There was some shredded bread and a pile of cheese that was larger then he was and what he guessed was either some chicken or turkey. A short distance away from that plate was two stands but he couldn't see what was inside.

Instead of speaking right away Susan took a moment to place her finger atop the curtain that concealed the toilet. As she spoke Susan removed her finger from it and touched the bath and finally the plate. “Potty, bath, dinner and breakfast if you want to take a bit with you or remain here. When I was downstairs I realized you probably wanted to use the toilet and get cleaned up as well. Unless you went potty on my floor in which case you and I are going to have a talk once I find you.” A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she took a moment to look around then reached up to her shoulder lifting Rita's body from it. “Also I have a little friend for you to spend the evening with.”

Now Devin didn't know what to think as he watched Susan lowering the woman to the food plate. He didn't know who she was but expected that she was someone that Susan had found in her bedroom. Yet all the people she'd found up to this point Susan had been eager to eat. How was this one still alive? It was a thought that Devin couldn't help but wonder.

Susan, “Devin I want you to eat tonight so I promise you this. None of this food has been drugged or influenced by magic to make you sleepy or trap you. The bath and the potty are just that as well. Well the bath might be a little hot but I set the drink warmer its on for low. If it's still too hot then I want you to turn the warmer off and let the water cool a bit before you get cleaned up. So you should probably check before eating. Now in case you're wondering about Rita she and I came to an agreement. She's agreed to keep you company tonight unless you want to come join me in bed. In return I'll let her have some medication in the morning and a nice breakfast with Burton and Lidia. Now Rita remember our deal.”

Rita, “Yeah I won't forget. After all according to you it was not holding up our agreement that landed us here.” A sigh escaped Rita as she took a moment to look around. She couldn't see Devin either but imagined he had to at least be hearing all of this.

Susan, “I'm glad you realize that but it isn't enough. I don't want to risk you giving Devin a hard time tonight so I'm going to tell you now. If you get more then twenty meters away from your cage you will fall asleep and not be able to wake up until you're brought back to it. This is the final fell safe I put in on the off chance that some of you might get out of my home.”

Rita, “You really wanted to make sure none of us survived this didn't you?”

Devin didn't hear Susan's response but was struck by her words. He had been thinking of ways of getting them out such as having them hide in a visitors belongings and be carried out. Now he knew that wouldn't do if they were to survive. His plan on confronting Susan directly and demanding an answer while the others hid was looking even more shaky as well. If she could just put them to sleep and search until she found them then there was no real reason to negotiate except to find them sooner and that wouldn't save anyone's life. Devin felt a lump forming in his throat as he began to consider more desperate options. If he could attract the police or enough attention and reveal themselves at Susan's home they might be able to escape.

Could a police officer really help them though? If Susan could shrink people, force them to sleep at her will and even restrict their ability to harm one another what else could she do? She couldn't shrink and eat the police at least as that would only attract more attention. Was she capable of altering memory though or what if she frightened the police into being quiet? It was possible that she would shrink any officers sent to arrest her scare them into submission then let them go. A groan escaped Devin as he hunkered down covering his head while struggling to think.

Susan, “Okay Devin I'm going to bed now. Please eat and clean yourself up. We began late today so we're out of time but tomorrow I'm going to find you and then we're going to have some fun.” For a moment Susan became still and considered telling Devin to get some sleep. She couldn't do that however as a sleepy Devin would be an easy to catch Devin and she did want him back. “Hey Devin try to have a nice evening and don't worry. I'm certain you'll be okay with what has happened.”

Okay with what happened? Devin couldn't help but glance towards Susan watching as her rear lightly bounced as she walked into her bedroom. How could he be okay with her committing murder? It wasn't just murder though. She was eating people alive. She wasn't bothering to chew but just swallowing and digesting them alive. It couldn't be a pleasant way to die trapped within a living prison of flesh engulfed in Susan's stomach fluids and the heat of her body. Devin gave his head a quick shake trying to force the thoughts from his head.

Rita, “Hey are you in here! Come on out she's gone to bed already and I'm not suppose to eat until you're over here!” Instead of staying still Rita walked towards the edge of the plate containing their food and began to walk around the edge but stopped soon. “Hey what do you think about her not leaving you any clothes means? She goes through all the trouble of making you curtains so you can bath or use the toilet privately but she doesn't think to leave you any clothes?”

As Devin looked at Rita he couldn't help but wonder if he should risk revealing himself or not. He didn't know much about this woman except what Gretchen had mentioned and that she had been with Susan before hand. What if she was meant to keep him in place so that Susan could capture him? Then again perhaps Susan wasn't truly asleep and was just waiting for a signal from Rita.

Rita, “Well if you're not going to show yourself the least you could do is keep quiet about me eating before you got here until that thing eats me.” As Rita spoke she walked over to the strawberry tart and looked the massive treat over. There was no way to eat it normally and enjoy the treat. She couldn't take a big enough bite to enjoy the frosting, bread and filling all together. What she needed to do was find a soft spot and rip it off then dig out some of the filling and frosting. It was with this thought that she found herself feeling the massive pastry over trying to locate the softest section she could manage.

He had been sneaking around the entire evening. As Devin watched Rita on the plate amongst the bits of food Susan had left them he couldn't help but feel his hunger. There was another reason for making his way over to the plate though and that was answers. He didn't have to reveal himself either if he wanted to speak to her he could stay concealed. “Hey Rita was it?”

Before she could get to work on her treat Devin's words reached her and Rita turned around expecting to see him. He wasn't there. “I see so you're staying hid. Yeah my name is Rita? So are you going to come up here and eat or not?”

Devin, “I'm sorry that Susan has done this to you but I would like to ask some questions.”

Rita, “Sorry? Yeah well you can save your sorry for someone else it's not like it'll do me any good. Tell you what though if you really want to do something for me how about you take some time to hurt that woman of yours once you get the chance? She seems pretty damn attached to you so you have to be able to do something to make her regret this.”

It was disturbing how hard Rita's words hit Devin. He felt his heart skip a beat and a sudden pain in his chest. The others had insulted Susan and admitted to wanting to see her suffer but they had only asked about escaping. This woman on the other hand was asking about intentionally harming Susan and despite everything she had done the words were hard for Devin to hear. “I'm not sure if I can do that for you.”

Rita, “Then don't pretend that you're on our side.” As she spoke Rita forgot about the tart and began to walk towards the side of the plate she heard the voice coming from. “You see how she's hunting down and eating us. Can you imagine what those she's swallowed are actually going through inside of her? Their flesh being chemically burned away from their bodies while engulfed by the constant gurgling of her stomach. Every breath thick and humid laced with the scent of whatever chemicals are inside her stomach while their ears are filled with their screams and the screams of those around them. People climbing on top of one another trying to escape while the ground itself shifts and moves beneath their feet working to keep them trapped. She's doing that to us intentionally just so she can feel us squirm inside of her and that's only the beginning. Which do you think happens first the lunges begin to deteriorate because of the chemicals they're breathing in or their bodies begin to fail as the muscle is eaten away?”

Devin, “I. I'm sorry. I know what Susan is doing is horrible but I love her. I don't know if I can bring myself to hurt her. At least not on purpose.”

Rita, “So you're just going to turn a blind eye. Let her get away with this. For goodness sakes she shrunk you. She turned you into a little pet for her amusement. Do you really believe that she loves you?”

When Susan had been speaking with her Rita had been silent or passive. Now that she was gone Devin found himself faced with a very different woman one who didn't apparently care about Susan's order to get along with him. He couldn't blame her. Especially knowing that in the morning the only thing waiting for her was death inside of Susan's stomach. “I have to know why Susan is doing this before I can be certain of anything! I love her and won't condemn her without speaking to her first.”

Rita, “You really believe that she could justify this?”

Instead of continuing yelling at Rita from his hiding spot Devin couldn't help but stand up and look at the woman. As he looked at her she looked back at him and gave no signs of turning away. “I'm frightened by the fact that Susan had spoken of me accepting what has happened here and winning me over but made no mention of approving of what she's done. I'm frightened by the fact that Susan knows me and that I believe she loves me. She knows what I would be able to accept, what I could forgive and what I could condone. It worries me that Susan might know something about me that even I can't accept that I might not be the person I believe I am. However, it might be that Susan knows something about the rest of you that I don't know.”

Rita, “So you think we might have done something to deserve this kind of treatment?”

For a moment Devin was silent as he looked at Rita. This had been nagging him the entire time since he had began helping the others to escape. He loved Susan and wanted to trust her. “I don't know if it's possible for all of you to have done something to deserve this but there may be something to make it easier to accept.” As he spoke Devin found himself walking towards Rita who had stopped at the edge of the plate and shown no signs of climbing down.

Rita, “I see. So you think your woman might be aiming for some point between what you can approve of and what you couldn't let her get away with? Then why are you trying to help those others escape?”

Devin, “I've thought about that for a long time. It's because I might be wrong. If I speak with Susan and she truly has a good reason for all of this then I can tell her where the others are. However, if I wait for them to be eaten and I can't find good reason for what she's done then it'll be too late. It's already too late for a lot of them but until I know for sure I have to help protect those I can.”

By now Devin had came close enough to the plate for Rita to reach down to him. As she looked at him she found herself settling down on her knees and extending a hand down towards him. “Come on I'll help you up.”

Devin, “Are you sure you want to do that? You seem pretty upset with me.”

Rita, “I am! But part of my deal with Susan is that I don't give you a hard time. I probably messed that up already but hoping for some revenge might be worth it.” As she spoke Rita took hold of Devin's preferred hand and helped him to climb up onto the plate. She didn't wait for him to stand however before she began to make her way back to the tart.

Devin, “Rita I've heard Susan claim several times that you all had given her the right to do this and that you belonged to her. No one seems to know exactly when that happened. She's also said that you're not the type of people she would waste pity on several times as well. Rita I know what kind of person Susan views as disposable or even worthy of removal.”

Rita, “Then why are you helping them and making this more difficult instead of being with me!”

Devin's legs wouldn't have buckled more quickly if he had been struck with a bat. The sudden change in voice wasn't quite the same as Susan's but that had changed several times during the night. The energy contained in that voice however and the words were most assuredly Susan's. “Susan is that you?”

Rita was immediately made to recoil as she covered her mouth a huge grin spreading across her lips despite her mistake while her skin turned a bright red. “Uh, whoops?”

Devin, “What? What's going on here?” As he spoke Devin found himself backing away suddenly very concerned at any moment Susan would enter from her bedroom. He didn't get far before he felt Rita's hands wrap around his right wrist.

Rita, “Devin stop. You don't need to run away from this body there is no way for it to truly restrain you and I really am asleep in the bedroom. You asked what was going on so I'll tell you first. I am inside of this body but I'm also inside of the body sleeping in my bedroom but we're not aware of what's going on with either body right now. It's not as if I'm going to come running in here all of a sudden.”

Instead of commenting Devin took a moment to breath and simply looked into Rita's eyes. They looked back at him and her grip relaxed on his hand. “What about Rita?”

Susan, “Oh I sucked her out of this body a while ago. I began working on it shortly after I slipped her into my top. I lost a little bit of her in the process but I really needed an extra on hand. There was no way I could eat this body once I seen it. You have to be there and with me whenever that happens to see all of this become part of me.” As she spoke Rita took a step back and leaned forward while bringing her hands up to press against the front of each breast. Her right leg extended to her side and she pushed her but out as she looked at Devin.

Given that Devin had been witnessing the seemingly impossible most of the day he was more primed to believe what Rita or Susan was telling him then he would have been otherwise. Given the woman's behavior he was finding it very hard to believe she wasn't Susan. He had to ask something now. “What are you going to do Susan?”

Rita, “I'm going to eat dinner with you naturally. Then I'm going to make sure you have a nice relaxing bath and maybe I'll get to join in. Throughout it all I'm going to try to convince you to stay here where my main body can find you in the morning and then you can truly be with me.”

Devin, “What if I want to leave? What if I want to run and hide? Are you going to follow me around and give my location away?”

Rita, “Devin you're being mean!” As she spoke Susan couldn't help but pout as she looked at Devin. She didn't make any moves towards him for fear that he would run but she really wanted a hug. “I told you this wasn't a trap whenever I set the plate down. When have I ever lied to you?”

Devin, “I. I'm sorry. At least I know that I have an option then. Susan can I ask you some questions about well all of this?”

Rita, “Sure!”

Devin, “How are you doing this? This shouldn't be possible.”

Rita, “I know! I mean think of all the complications that go into creating a shrunken body that can function with the intelligence of a full sized body. Just the fluid systems would be something think of the influence that this has on the Reynolds number of your wind pipes and blood vessels alone. The difference between the turbulent flow and laminar flow must be staggering.”

Devin, “Susan you're not answering the question.”

Rita, “Ah whoops. Sorry it's just hard to think with that strawberry tart near by. Magic.”

Despite what he had expected Devin couldn't help but give a sigh at Susan's response. She had to know that he wanted to know more then that but it needed to wait. “Hold on. I'm talking about the wrong thing entirely. Susan you need to stop this. What you're doing is murder. You know. You know that I can't be with a murderer!”

Rita, “Devin didn't you say that you know what kind of person I am and that you loved me? Do you know what kind of people you've been keeping away from my tummy? I'm sure you've seen hints of their true nature since you began helping them. Random acts of violence, little if any concern for the well being of the others and I'd be willing to wager they've been thinking of taking you hostage.”

As Devin listened to Susan he felt his heart growing lighter. He had wanted to speak to Susan for what felt like an eternity now and learn why she was doing this. The thought that somehow these people might have deserved such a fate even if unconfirmed was a relief. “Then tell me about them Susan. Tell me what these people have done to deserve such a painful death.” Despite his relief Devin was careful to keep a strict tone. It felt odd knowing that in truth he was smaller then Susan's thumb but he had to let her know that he was serious.

Rita, “Going through them one at a time would take all night. Oh that's a good idea then! That way you'll still be here whenever I wake up in the morning if a little sleepy. Okay we'll start with Rita here I believe since I already have her body unless you want to tell me the name of some of the ones you've been with.”

It was hard not to comment on Rita's open declaration of keeping him there through the night. This wasn't the time to argue such things so Devin kept quiet despite those desires. For a moment he had to resist chuckle as he watched Susan feeling up the strawberry tart apparently searching for the softest section she could find even while waiting for an answer. “Rita is fine.”

For a moment Susan didn't respond but continued to explore her treat. Finding a nice section she busied herself working her fingers into the pastry. “Well I can't say that Rita did any acts of direct violence to others but what she did do was manipulate others and steal. What Rita was fond of doing was working her way into someone's life using her looks and charisma. You might not have known it if you'd spoken to her but she's very good at saying what people want to hear. Once she got close to someone she liked to clean them out and I mean she went after everything. At first it was just sweet lies to get what she wanted but once they began to reach their limit or become resistant that's when she got aggressive. Imagine waking up to find out your bank account had been cleaned out and several valuable pieces of furniture were missing. On top of that you start receiving all sorts of bills that you don't remember.”

Devin, “She doesn't sound like a very good person but.” Devin didn't get to finish as Susan spoke up.

Rita, “Whoops! I forgot that a general description doesn't tend to do it for you. Okay let's go into the case of Patrick Hinson. I guess I'll need to give you a little background on him as well but well my knowledge there is a bit more limited and oh this is going to take a while.”

Devin, “Hold on Susan. Identity theft and theft in general is that what you would say Rita is responsible for?”

Rita, “Of course not. This wasn't just a simple act of breaking into someone's home. What she did destroyed trust, families and lives in general. Things tended to get even worse whenever someone tried to go after her.”

Devin, “So that meant she deserved to die?”

Rita, “Naturally. She was a destructive parasite that went from one person to the next affecting them and bleeding as much from them as she possibly could with no concern as to whether they lived or died. She was worse then a tick. At least a tick doesn't pretend to be your friend or love you. This doesn't seem to be driving home however if you'd just let me tell you what she did to Mr. Hinson.”

Devin, “I don't believe we have time for that.” A sigh escaped Devin as he once again remembered what Susan had said. Deaths that he would be able to accept. “How about your first victim?”

Rita, “Sherwood? Oh that's easy. He was an abuser and a dead beat in general. He destroyed his own credit then made his. I don't even know what you would call her. They weren't married but he lived with her but he sure didn't treat her like a girlfriend. His victim I suppose. Then he had hear destroy her own to pay for his habits. When she tried to resist he beat her. Honestly I was a bit annoyed with Hellene but my decision to take Sherwood was based on the fact that he was an abusive, violent, self centered jerk.”

Devin, “At least that's a bit more strait forward then what happened with Rita.” Even as Devin spoke he knew that he was only getting the bare bones of the story. He only had so much time before Susan woke up however to make his decision.

Rita, “Got it! Here you go.” As she spoke Susan finished spreading some filling on the bit of pastry she's torn away. Taking a moment to rip that in half she offered the roughly half loaf sized bit of pastry to Devin while keeping the other half for herself. “You should eat while we're talking. People think better whenever they're full after all.”

To this Devin gave a nod and took the offered bit of pastry. “This seems like an awful lot of sugar but thank you. Susan unless there is something I'm missing and I may be from what you told me Rita wasn't a good person and deserved to pay for what she'd done. However, I don't believe she deserved to die for it.”

A slight giggle escaped Rita as she looked at Devin. “I know that silly. You probably don't believe those who did something similar deserved to be tortured inside of my nice warm firm belly either. We had that conversation long before me shrinking you and them after all. I chose them because I believed removing them was a good thing not because you believed it was. The question that I considered in regards to you when choosing them was this. Can you still be with me and love me knowing that I've murdered such people?”

Now Devin went silent as he felt his legs loosing their strength. He wasn't surprised by Susan's response they had always had slightly different views on right and wrong. What people deserved and who had the right to deliver such punishments. He already knew the type of people that Susan would kill if she had the power and apparently now she had the power to do so. “I never believed that I would actually have to deal with this situation when we were talking you know? It was just a sort of a what if game and I really didn't consider anything beyond it.”

Rita, “Devin you know I've always tried to be honest with you.” For a moment Susan went silent as she watched Devin. She was certain that he would choose to remain with her to still love her. She had been certain of that during the entire hunt. Even if he rejected her now she was confident that he would warm up to her given some time and incentives. Even now she was certain of that but part of her was worried and it made her chest hurt. She didn't want him to have to warm up to her again she wanted him to be with her now. “Do you need to hear more Devin?”

Devin, “Susan I'm not sure how many were like her but I'm sure some of these people are better then Rita if only a little and from what you told me of Sherwood I know they're many who are far worse. I can't just let you torture and murder them for such offenses. I guess that doesn't surprise you. That's not what you really want to know.” A sigh escaped Devin as he took a bite of the pastry piece he'd been holding. He was still having trouble resolving how he felt about Susan right now. “Susan if I said that I couldn't forgive you for what you've done would you grow me back and let me leave.”

Rita, “No.”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin despite Susan's answer. “I can't say that I expected any different. It's kind of strange but I'm not angry about that. Susan I don't know what punishment you deserve for murdering such people. I'm not even sure what they actually deserved in this situation. Being forced to pay back what they stolen even if took the rest of their life seems fitting and here's where you would ask me how do you pay back trust and make amends of fracturing a family if I stopped talking.”

Rita, “You're wrong Devin. I never said I wanted to know what punishment you believe I deserve. I want to know if you can still love and be with me knowing what I've done and what I will continue doing.” As she spoke Susan couldn't help but wish that her body was more like her sleeping form. This wasn't the type of conversation she wanted to have in Rita's body.

It was strange but Devin felt his body shiver a bit. His mouth opened while his head was still in a fog. “I will always love you and want to be with you.”

A soft sigh escaped Susan. Despite being in Rita's body that was a wonderful answer. “Thank you Devin. I know that before morning comes you're going to wonder off and continue trying to help the others escape. That's okay. I can't say that I'll accept a punishment if you decide that I need one but I will talk to you about it at the very least.”

Devin, “I guess trying to punish you would be rather hollow. I don't believe I'd feel that way if I was one of the people inside your stomach on the other hand. I'm sure they'd like you to feel every ounce of pain they felt.”

There wasn't an immediate response as Susan had taken a rather big bite of her pastry. Now feeling assured of Devin's love for her the pastry was looking more important given that she had the information she most desired. When she looked up at him Susan couldn't help but grin as she noted the rather annoyed look he was giving her while she focused on chewing her food. Clearly he was waiting for an answer which only prompted her to take another large bite of pastry whenever she finished chewing the first.

It was impossible for Devin not to grin yet feel frustrated. He was feeling frustrated with a woman who was over two hundred times his height and he didn't want to think of the mass difference. It was almost enough to make him chuckle as he looked towards Susan's room and pet down the bit of pastry he had while walking over the blackberry. “So if I was to tell you that what you're doing is unethical and you need to change from such paths what would you do?”

Rita, “Well first I would to need to know if we're going to debate ethics from a subjective view point such that they are rules man has put into place or if we're talking to talk about ethics from an absolute view point such as if they're certain and unchanging. Depending on which one of those paths we're going to be debating I would either need to discuss ethics as agreed upon by the majority, forced upon others by those in power, the most accepted throughout history and the influence of culture or we would need to discuss what power put those ethics into place, whose greater power is actually correct, what gave this greater power the right to set those rules for us, if we've truly discovered this greater powers ethics or if our understanding is incomplete and how we can be certain we truly understand what said power wants us to do. Oh and by greater power I don't mean a god precisely either. I have to admit though I prefer the concept of karma such that there is a build up of the good and bad we do and whichever we have the larger reserve of is the way things go. You already knew that of course.”

Even while he shook his head Devin was grinning. They had the ethics talk before particularly whenever settling down and watching anything to do with law enforcement or ancient legal systems. “Okay I'm not going to win any argument over ethics with you tonight. At least not in time to save anyone.” Before continuing Devin took a moment to break off a bit of blackberry covering himself in juice at the same time. A slight yelp escaped him and he retreated from the fruit while looking at the liquid. “Susan what if I put myself through the pain that the others have endured to the best of my ability? Would you stop if I told you that I'd kill myself if you didn't?”

Immediately Susan perked up suddenly feeling rather alarmed. She did not like the path Devin was going with this. “Devin you can't kill yourself just like the others can't. If you were to try your body would stop cooperating. Do you really feel strongly enough about me eating these people to do that to yourself?”

Devin, “I promised I would help them escape from you Susan. I don't agree with what you're doing so I can't take this matter lightly. I have to do what's within my power to stop you. You said I can't kill myself but you didn't say I couldn't injure myself and I've seen that we can injure one another.”

Rita, “Devin you don't have to go that far to say you've done your best.” Despite the situation Susan was made to smile and took several steps towards Devin. The thought that she had spent all this time with but hadn't touched him except to help him climb onto the plate was rather vexing to her. “So how about we compromise a little? If you promise me that you won't injure yourself especially intentionally then come next weekend we can do something really nice for people. After all. Didn't you always say that restoration is more important then vengeance?”

Nodding slightly Devin watched as Susan came within three arm's lengths of him. “That's true but what do you have in mind?”

Rita, “Oh they're a lot of possibilities. You're upset that I've taken fifty lives or well am in the process of taking them and absorbing them into myself causing many of them to suffer even more then necessary for my own pleasure. So how about we balance things out and we find fifty lives that are worth saving and keeping from suffering? After all if I can do all of this you can imagine what else I can do. Before that however how about I let you read my files about these people? You haven't even began to hear their stories after all. That might change your mind or at least give you a better idea of how naughty I've been. You believe that they're mitigating circumstances in such matters after all. You should know those before making a judgment.”

Devin, “Susan do you really believe this is some game where you can undo an atrocity by helping someone else?”

Before speaking Susan took another step towards Devin bringing herself within two arms length of him. The distance between him and her that her chest took up actually forced her to giggle when she noticed it. “Devin that's not what I'm talking about. This is what I'm offering provided you promise not to harm yourself. By hurting yourself you hope to punish me after all but wouldn't it be better if instead of punishing me you helped others? After all. Did you once say that the well being of the just is more important then the punishment of the wicked?”

A long sigh escaped Devin as he looked at Susan. She was so close now. The body wasn't hers and neither was the voice but the way she stood and the way she spoke that was Susan alright. “That does sound good but I'm not talking about punishing you. I'm talking about helping those that are still alive.”

Rita, “You'd go through so much whenever you know so little about them?”

Devin, “It's better then waiting until later when I can only think how I might have helped them. I can't just let you continue like this.”

Rita, “Devin would you mind touching my breast!”

While he had been thrown off balance before Devin felt like he was flat on his face now as he recoiled from Susan while at the same time his right arm started to lift upwards. He actually found himself using his left to restrain it before it could comply with her request. “Susan this isn't the time for that!” Despite the situation Devin had to fight back laughter upon hearing Susan giggling.

Rita, “I couldn't help it! We've been serious this entire time but I want to feel what it's like to have my beloved message my breast. We've spent all this time talking about your ethics and we haven't even taken a moment to talk about sex.”

Devin, “Susan.”

A few more excited giggles escaped Susan as she looked at Devin. The mood had changed again. She liked it better this way. As she spoke she once again leaned forward bringing her face closer to Devin while staring into his eyes to see how much attention her cleavage got. “Devin my promise to let you read through my files and determine a balancing act of kindness for the cruelty I perform is on the condition that you don't harm yourself or have yourself harmed. I'm not asking you not to aid them but you aren't allowed to harm yourself.”

Devin, “Then what will happen if I do?”

Now Susan took another step forward and took hold of Devin's hand the one that had reached for her chest. “It would hurt me. Please don't hurt yourself Devin. I don't mind if you defy me or yell at me but don't do that. Please. I want to love you and take care of you. I want you to explore and love me. Are you really willing to hurt me for the sake of such people?”

The voice was different but the tone and words were Susan's. The hand was different but the way it squeezed his hand was Susan's as well. He even recognized the slight pout she was giving him. “Blast it Susan. I. I. Damn it! No. Ouch!” Devin couldn't help but yelp as quick thump was delivered to his forehead.

Susan, “Devin! No cussing.”

The look on Rita's face was still recognizable as Susan's as Devin recalled several such thumps. It actually made him feel warm. “Susan there is something else I have to say. You mentioned you had files I'd like to be allowed to read through the people who are still alive. Then if I can't agree with your decision to kill that person the very least you can do is offer them some medication whenever they're found. I know you had some conversation about being a bully and said something along the lines of not wanting to make them suffer but rather enjoying their struggles but that is still bullying. If you can't agree to spare those people then you can at least make sure they don't suffer.”

For a moment Rita said nothing but smiled up at Devin. “Devin I really don't want you to feel guilty about any of this or to be left wondering if you could have done more. I love you and this isn't just about how you feel about me.” A slight giggle escaped Susan causing her to let go of Devin's hand and cover her mouth. “Plus I'd really like to put an end to the ethics debate. So how about this. You eat your dinner, take your bath and use your potty and while you're doing that I'll tell you everything about the survivors. It's faster then you reading the files after all I memorized them. Then oh.” For a moment Susan bit down on her lower lip.

Devin, “Susan? What is it?”

Rita, “I really don't want to say this but.” A sigh escaped Susan followed by a deep breath. “If you don't believe the person deserves to suffer I'll give them enough medication to insure they don't feel a thing or even know what's happening. On top of that if you find anyone that you believe I should be executed for murdering I'll let you decide on a punishment for me.. Provided you're willing to do something for me.”

This wasn't what Devin had been expecting. The woman standing before him was his same height as far as he could tell but the true Susan was a massive mountain compared to him. He had resigned himself to the fact that he couldn't stop Susan from trying to do as she wanted and still held that as a truth. For her to suddenly grant him such authority he wasn't certain what to think. “Why would you do that?”

Rita, “Because I love you silly! I want you to be a part of this and besides. In the future I intend to have you help me pick my meals.”

That feeling of being hit with a bat was becoming rather common at this point. “What! Susan you expect me to pick people for you to eat? You're going to keep doing this?”

Susan, “Naturally! It's not like I will reach my peek from these fifty people alone and there is even more to it then that. Besides I really want you to do more then help me choose who I'm going to eat. Now about what I want in return for this. You can continue to helping those others try to escape if you want to. However, in the morning when I find you. You promise to play along in any game that I want to play. Then from that point on you have to help me select my meals. Naturally we'll have to come up with a process that keeps you from not picking anyone but I'm sure we can work that out.”

Devin, “I see but if you're willing to let me decide on your punishment why can't you just restore them if I.” For a moment Devin went silent as he considered what Susan had told him. In truth he didn't even want to talk about her being executed despite what happened. “If I you know.”

Rita, “If you believe I should be executed for it? It's because I don't have any knowledge of how to erase memories and I don't trust them not to seek revenge. I am actually rather confident they'd try and I won't risk that.”

A sigh escaped Devin as he forgot about his food and stepped forward. Immediately the difference between this woman and Susan was clear as he felt her breast press against him. They were made to press against him more firmly as Susan stepped into his embrace and put her arms around him. He responded in the same pulling Susan more closely against himself and leaning forward. “It feels like I've been waiting forever to speak with you. Are you still holding onto that pastry?” The giggle that met Devin's ear told him all he needed to know about the pastry.

Rita, “Well it's your fault you've been avoiding me all evening. Okay now no more trying to convince me to stop or calling me a bully. Let's get started. I think I'll shorten how long this takes by starting with the worse examples and save the less certain ones for last.”

***********************************************************************************

Devin took in a deep breath as he looked at Rita. While he had been told to enjoy his dinner he needed to set down now. The words still stung in his ears. Gretchen had been involved in armed robbery, assault and apparently murder. “Hold a moment Susan. Was Gretchen ever convicted of any of this?”

Rita, “Huh? Why did you stop me at Gretchen? Oh. I bet she's one of the ones you've been traveling with. She was convicted and confined for the armed robbery and assault charges but was only suspect in the murder cases. I only know about the murder because well I have tools at my disposal that the police don't actually have. Would you like to know the conditions of the murders or at least a few of them? I can pick the ones most likely to turn you against her if you'd like.”

Devin, “Damn it. I knew something was wrong whenever she decked someone for not going ahead of her. She didn't give a damn whenever you found them either. It's just that. She was the first one to greet me when I opened the cage.”

Rita, “Devin how often did she let you out of arms reach whenever I began speaking to you?”

Devin, “I don't know. She kept pretty close though and seemed annoyed whenever I talked about going ahead.”

Rita, “You were a shield to her and a guide. If I had found your group she probably would have taken hold you and threatened to break your neck if I didn't restore her. Then again she might have tried to snap it without making any demands just to hurt me. I can't be certain which she would have done but if she was nice to you I know it was only because she was using you.”

Devin, “What about Rusty?”

Rita, “Oh him. Keep eating your dinner.” Instead of continuing Susan chose to wait until Devin had another mouth full before continuing. “Good you ask questions when your mouth is empty and that's wasting time we could spend cuddling.” It was impossible for Susan to keep from giggling whenever Devin's expression suddenly shifted.”Well first of all Rusty isn't his actual name if you're wondering. He actually served time for extortion of course assault as well as it's hard to have extortion without assault and battery. It's kind of funny. The magic I use to reduce people to this tiny size actually leaves behind markings like tattoos.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she looked at Devin. “It's like gangs mark themselves with food labels once I learn to read them.”

Devin, “What did Rusty's tell you?”

Rita, “That he had killed for the gang, served prison time and several other things. I've actually began to wonder if I could use such markings while out shopping for my next meal but unfortunately it's not as simple as just grabbing someone off the street.”

Devin, “You'll have to tell me that later please continue.” Even as the words left his lips Devin could hardly believe he was saying it. He wanted to know how Susan had done this so badly it was almost painful. He actually felt his mouth going dry at the thought and found himself retreating to the glass of water for a drink.

Rita, “You should drink some of the juice to.”

***********************************************************************************

Devin, “So from what you've told me Melody was a con artist and a thief in general?”

Susan, “Yep! She even tried using a false name in her dealings with me. Fortunately those tricks don't work when making deals with me. The expression on her face whenever I showed up to collect her was one of utter disbelief. She really was good at making of with other people's money.”

Devin, “I want you to give Melody some medication?”

Susan, “What! Devin she made of with with an eighty year old man's life savings.”

Devin, “I'm not saying what she did wasn't wrong Susan but she doesn't deserve what you're going to put her through. Besides I believe we had a conversation like this while playing warlocks and dungeons.” Devin was actually surprised when he noticed Rita's face nearly split in two from the smile that formed on it.

Rita, “That was a fun game! You were so upset whenever I chose to play a shadow mistress. Okay I said that you could choose who would be medicated so I won't give you a hard time about it.”

***********************************************************************************

There was a massive grin across Rita's face as she looked at Devin. He was apparently taking his time to process everything she'd told him about the survivors. She was a bit annoyed that Devin had chosen so many to be medicated and felt certain he was being overly benevolent due to the situation but she had made it his choice. “You look happy Devin.”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin as he looked at Rita knowing it was Susan in there. “Does it bother you that Rita's body can't move like your old one? Sure she's a lot more curvy then your old body but I doubt she's anywhere near as toned.”

A sigh escaped Susan causing her to turn away but only slightly. She could still see Devin out the corner of her eye. “Actually they're some issues that I wasn't quite prepared for. I would hate to have to try to fight in this body with how poorly toned the muscles are and I'm not sure if I could maintain my balance. That's going to be something else no matter what though. When I absorb people I do take in their muscle memory as well but well. My body isn't any one person's body so no one's muscle memory is truly suitable for it. I'm going to fall on my bottom a lot.”

Devin, “That should be fun to watch. Susan I don't know what to say about running from you like this. I'd actually prepared myself to continue with the escape attempt but after speaking with you. I can't agree with your notion that everyone of these people deserves to die for what they've done. They should have to make restorations yes but I don't think death is the answer in all of their cases. At least I don't believe is in five of their cases of those that remain.”

Rita, “I still think you're too caught up in the desire to insure someone isn't given harsher treatment then they deserve. That's alright though having you to play with in the morning should still make it plenty of fun. So are you going to hide from me before the morning comes?”

Devin, “Yep! You may be right about me as well but that's what I believe. Even with that said I believe that I've done you wrong as well. I should have put more trust in you Susan rather then listening to strangers. I mean I'm running away from the woman who loves me in order to help people I know nothing about even after seeing how they treated one another. I'm an idiot.”

Rita, “No you're not. You just wanted your errors to be on the side of caution. Besides I already said I forgive you so I clearly understand.” A slight giggle escaped Rita as she looked towards the roof. “Besides it has been a lot of fun. It'll be even more fun having you to play with in the morning. Why won't you wait here for me when my main body wakes up?”

Devin, “Well I've spent this much time hiding from you. I might as well finish the game and besides. It's kind of fun sneaking around.”

Rita, “Oh you naughty pervert you!” A slight giggle escaped Rita's body as she picked up a bit of strawberry. “Devin you don't believe that those five should die but you don't believe I should be executed for killing them. Where would that put them?”

A sigh escaped Devin. Eating at such a reduced size had been quite an interesting event. He was covered in juice from the various fruits and could feel it drying on him. He would need to take a bath soon. The fact that it had taken Susan the span of his meal to explain all the cases well enough to satisfy him was surprising and amusing. “I don't know. I guess to me it's sort of like. Ah I don't believe they deserve to die but part of me thinks they brought this upon themselves and given their past behavior I really can't gather any sympathy for them.”

Rita, “Then why do I have to medicate them!”

Devin, “Now now. Just because I don't feel any sympathy for them doesn't mean I want them to suffer. Hey Susan I was going to ask you about your magic and I still want to know. I'd also like to know what you intend for me but well. What would you like to do?”

Rita, “Yay! That means we get to put the boring stuff on hold for now. Oh I know! I haven't gotten to eat much of the strawberry tart at all. So how about I go over there and eat until I fell content and you think of something fun to do to pass the time?”

It was impossible for Devin to keep from chuckling as he gave a slight nod. This was his Susan alright. “Hey Susan how about we give your main body a surprise in the morning?”

Rita, “Huh? What do you mean?”

Devin, “Well instead of me leaving and you waiting around for her why don't you come with me and help hide? After all. No one knows you or what areas you're likely to search next as well as yourself. Think how your other body would respond if she woke up and found out that Rita's body had ran off with me.”

Rita, “That sounds like fun! We'll need to make sure that I know what we agreed upon with the five. How about I take some time to enjoy this pastry and you work on leaving a message for me when I wake up? You can use some of the filling to spell out a message in the center of the plate.”

Devin, “You're just not going to give up on that pastry are you?”

Rita, “Absolutely not! I was looking forward to it when I got home but thanks to you opening the cage and breaking into my office I had to fill up on little people. Now it's several hours past purchase and I want to enjoy it before it becomes less fresh then it already has.”

Instead of commenting Devin rolled his eyes and began to look around. Susan was right about the center of the plate being large enough to leave a message. At least he could leave a very simple one. People to be strongly mediated before eaten then the names seemed like a good way to go.

***********************************************************************************

As Devin looked down at his writing he couldn't help but think how awful it looked. It could be read so Susan wouldn't have an excuse for ignoring it but it was far from perfect. This was his first time spelling out letters that were larger then himself so that was to be expected. What did surprise him was the realization that Susan would probably be annoyed that he had used so much of the pastry filling to spell out the letters. “Okay Susan I'm done with the letters. I'm surprised you haven't mentioned me using up so much of your treat.”

Rita, “Devin! Devin get over here right now!”

The change in Susan's tone actually made Devin jump but a grin formed on his face while he was made to feel more then a little silly. Perhaps mentioning what would probably upset Susan to Susan wasn't the best of ideas in the world. It didn't matter now as he began to run around the lettering to avoid disturbing anything. Susan was currently on the other side of the pastry so he couldn't actually see what was going on. “I'll be over there in just a moment Susan.”

Instead of responding Susan listened and turned towards the side of the pastry she believed Devin would be coming from. She wasn't disappointed as she saw him round the corner. “Lick it off!” As she spoke Susan pressed up on the underside of her breast lifting them towards Devin.

This wasn't the welcome Devin had been expecting. Currently Susan was setting with her legs folded underneath herself. Both arms were wrapped around her chest pressing them together and pushing them up towards him as a massive amount of frosting had been smeared over the top of them. Instead of a smile greeting him though the expression on Susan's face was rather intense as she looked back at him. Devin found himself caught off guard and came to a sharp stop. “What?”

Rita, “Lick the frosting off my breast. They're all sticky.” Devin had licked the occasional treat of her breast before but given that before hand she had only been packing a set of tea cups that wasn't much of a treat. It had always annoyed her how quickly Devin could clean her breast off. Now armed with Rita's assets Susan was ready to show that tongue of his. These thoughts translated into a far more stern look then Susan realized as Devin seemed to be confused.

They were times when Devin had no idea what was going through Susan's head. At such times he had learned it was best to just nod and go with whatever she wanted to do. So despite her expression he found himself walking forward and settling down. Placing his hands on the ground Devin brought his face forward and pressed his tongue into Rita's frosting coated breast. At the same time his eyes turned upward to see if Susan's expression had changed. It hadn't.

There that tongue was. Susan more glared at Devin's tongue then anything else even as she felt it pressing into her breast. There was that tongue that cleaned her little tea cups in less then three minutes reminding her of how tiny her breast were. Now it was the tiny one. “OH if you think these are hard to handle just wait until you're dealing with all of me. You were always so smug cleaning off my breast with a few swipes of yourself. Then you'd just leave my girls and move onto my belly or vagina. Now my girls are big enough to demand some proper attention and you're going to learn your place.”

At first Devin had been confused by what Susan was saying but hadn't stopped licking her breast. As he listened to her words he realized that she was speaking to his tongue instead of him. The thought actually made him feel light headed as he fought to keep from laughing. The idea of apologizing did enter his mind but that would probably only get him smacked at the moment. The feeling of Susan's breast brushing against the side of his face aRita, “So you're just going to turn a blind eye. Let her get away with this. For goodness sakes she shrunk you. She turned you into a little pet for her amusement. Do you really believe that she loves you?”

When Susan had been speaking with her Rita had been silent or passive. Now that she was gone Devin found himself faced with a very different woman one who didn't apparently care about Susan's order to get along with him. He couldn't blame her. Especially knowing that in the morning the only thing waiting for her was death inside of Susan's stomach. “I have to know why Susan is doing this before I can be certain of anything! I love her and won't condemn her without speaking to her first.”

Rita, “You really believe that she could justify this?”

Instead of continuing yelling at Rita from his hiding spot Devin couldn't help but stand up and look at the woman. As he looked at her she looked back at him and gave no signs of turning away. “I'm frightened by the fact that Susan had spoken of me accepting what has happened here and winning me over but made no mention of approving of what she's done. I'm frightened by the fact that Susan knows me and that I believe she loves me. She knows what I would be able to accept, what I could forgive and what I could condone. It worries me that Susan might know something about me that even I can't accept that I might not be the person I believe I am. However, it might be that Susan knows something about the rest of you that I don't know.”

Rita, “So you think we might have done something to deserve this kind of treatment?”

For a moment Devin was silent as he looked at Rita. This had been nagging him the entire time since he had began helping the others to escape. He loved Susan and wanted to trust her. “I don't know if it's possible for all of you to have done something to deserve this but there may be something to make it easier to accept.” As he spoke Devin found himself walking towards Rita who had stopped at the edge of the plate and shown no signs of climbing down.

Rita, “I see. So you think your woman might be aiming for some point between what you can approve of and what you couldn't let her get away with? Then why are you trying to help those others escape?”

Devin, “I've thought about that for a long time. It's because I might be wrong. If I speak with Susan and she truly has a good reason for all of this then I can tell her where the others are. However, if I wait for them to be eaten and I can't find good reason for what she's done then it'll be too late. It's already too late for a lot of them but until I know for sure I have to help protect those I can.”

By now Devin had came close enough to the plate for Rita to reach down to him. As she looked at him she found herself settling down on her knees and extending a hand down towards him. “Come on I'll help you up.”

Devin, “Are you sure you want to do that? You seem pretty upset with me.”

Rita, “I am! But part of my deal with Susan is that I don't give you a hard time. I probably messed that up already but hoping for some revenge might be worth it.” As she spoke Rita took hold of Devin's preferred hand and helped him to climb up onto the plate. She didn't wait for him to stand however before she began to make her way back to the tart.

Devin, “Rita I've heard Susan claim several times that you all had given her the right to do this and that you belonged to her. No one seems to know exactly when that happened. She's also said that you're not the type of people she would waste pity on several times as well. Rita I know what kind of person Susan views as disposable or even worthy of removal.”

Rita, “Then why are you helping them and making this more difficult instead of being with me!”

Devin's legs wouldn't have buckled more quickly if he had been struck with a bat. The sudden change in voice wasn't quite the same as Susan's but that had changed several times during the night. The energy contained in that voice however and the words were most assuredly Susan's. “Susan is that you?”

Rita was immediately made to recoil as she covered her mouth a huge grin spreading across her lips despite her mistake while her skin turned a bright red. “Uh, whoops?”

Devin, “What? What's going on here?” As he spoke Devin found himself backing away suddenly very concerned at any moment Susan would enter from her bedroom. He didn't get far before he felt Rita's hands wrap around his right wrist.

Rita, “Devin stop. You don't need to run away from this body there is no way for it to truly restrain you and I really am asleep in the bedroom. You asked what was going on so I'll tell you first. I am inside of this body but I'm also inside of the body sleeping in my bedroom but we're not aware of what's going on with either body right now. It's not as if I'm going to come running in here all of a sudden.”

Instead of commenting Devin took a moment to breath and simply looked into Rita's eyes. They looked back at him and her grip relaxed on his hand. “What about Rita?”

Susan, “Oh I sucked her out of this body a while ago. I began working on it shortly after I slipped her into my top. I lost a little bit of her in the process but I really needed an extra on hand. There was no way I could eat this body once I seen it. You have to be there and with me whenever that happens to see all of this become part of me.” As she spoke Rita took a step back and leaned forward while bringing her hands up to press against the front of each breast. Her right leg extended to her side and she pushed her but out as she looked at Devin.

Given that Devin had been witnessing the seemingly impossible most of the day he was more primed to believe what Rita or Susan was telling him then he would have been otherwise. Given the woman's behavior he was finding it very hard to believe she wasn't Susan. He had to ask something now. “What are you going to do Susan?”

Rita, “I'm going to eat dinner with you naturally. Then I'm going to make sure you have a nice relaxing bath and maybe I'll get to join in. Throughout it all I'm going to try to convince you to stay here where my main body can find you in the morning and then you can truly be with me.”

Devin, “What if I want to leave? What if I want to run and hide? Are you going to follow me around and give my location away?”

Rita, “Devin you're being mean!” As she spoke Susan couldn't help but pout as she looked at Devin. She didn't make any moves towards him for fear that he would run but she really wanted a hug. “I told you this wasn't a trap whenever I set the plate down. When have I ever lied to you?”

Devin, “I. I'm sorry. At least I know that I have an option then. Susan can I ask you some questions about well all of this?”

Rita, “Sure!”

Devin, “How are you doing this? This shouldn't be possible.”

Rita, “I know! I mean think of all the complications that go into creating a shrunken body that can function with the intelligence of a full sized body. Just the fluid systems would be something think of the influence that this has on the Reynolds number of your wind pipes and blood vessels alone. The difference between the turbulent flow and laminar flow must be staggering.”

Devin, “Susan you're not answering the question.”

Rita, “Ah whoops. Sorry it's just hard to think with that strawberry tart near by. Magic.”

Despite what he had expected Devin couldn't help but give a sigh at Susan's response. She had to know that he wanted to know more then that but it needed to wait. “Hold on. I'm talking about the wrong thing entirely. Susan you need to stop this. What you're doing is murder. You know. You know that I can't be with a murderer!”

Rita, “Devin didn't you say that you know what kind of person I am and that you loved me? Do you know what kind of people you've been keeping away from my tummy? I'm sure you've seen hints of their true nature since you began helping them. Random acts of violence, little if any concern for the well being of the others and I'd be willing to wager they've been thinking of taking you hostage.”

As Devin listened to Susan he felt his heart growing lighter. He had wanted to speak to Susan for what felt like an eternity now and learn why she was doing this. The thought that somehow these people might have deserved such a fate even if unconfirmed was a relief. “Then tell me about them Susan. Tell me what these people have done to deserve such a painful death.” Despite his relief Devin was careful to keep a strict tone. It felt odd knowing that in truth he was smaller then Susan's thumb but he had to let her know that he was serious.

Rita, “Going through them one at a time would take all night. Oh that's a good idea then! That way you'll still be here whenever I wake up in the morning if a little sleepy. Okay we'll start with Rita here I believe since I already have her body unless you want to tell me the name of some of the ones you've been with.”

It was hard not to comment on Rita's open declaration of keeping him there through the night. This wasn't the time to argue such things so Devin kept quiet despite those desires. For a moment he had to resist chuckle as he watched Susan feeling up the strawberry tart apparently searching for the softest section she could find even while waiting for an answer. “Rita is fine.”

For a moment Susan didn't respond but continued to explore her treat. Finding a nice section she busied herself working her fingers into the pastry. “Well I can't say that Rita did any acts of direct violence to others but what she did do was manipulate others and steal. What Rita was fond of doing was working her way into someone's life using her looks and charisma. You might not have known it if you'd spoken to her but she's very good at saying what people want to hear. Once she got close to someone she liked to clean them out and I mean she went after everything. At first it was just sweet lies to get what she wanted but once they began to reach their limit or become resistant that's when she got aggressive. Imagine waking up to find out your bank account had been cleaned out and several valuable pieces of furniture were missing. On top of that you start receiving all sorts of bills that you don't remember.”

Devin, “She doesn't sound like a very good person but.” Devin didn't get to finish as Susan spoke up.

Rita, “Whoops! I forgot that a general description doesn't tend to do it for you. Okay let's go into the case of Patrick Hinson. I guess I'll need to give you a little background on him as well but well my knowledge there is a bit more limited and oh this is going to take a while.”

Devin, “Hold on Susan. Identity theft and theft in general is that what you would say Rita is responsible for?”

Rita, “Of course not. This wasn't just a simple act of breaking into someone's home. What she did destroyed trust, families and lives in general. Things tended to get even worse whenever someone tried to go after her.”

Devin, “So that meant she deserved to die?”

Rita, “Naturally. She was a destructive parasite that went from one person to the next affecting them and bleeding as much from them as she possibly could with no concern as to whether they lived or died. She was worse then a tick. At least a tick doesn't pretend to be your friend or love you. This doesn't seem to be driving home however if you'd just let me tell you what she did to Mr. Hinson.”

Devin, “I don't believe we have time for that.” A sigh escaped Devin as he once again remembered what Susan had said. Deaths that he would be able to accept. “How about your first victim?”

Rita, “Sherwood? Oh that's easy. He was an abuser and a dead beat in general. He destroyed his own credit then made his. I don't even know what you would call her. They weren't married but he lived with her but he sure didn't treat her like a girlfriend. His victim I suppose. Then he had hear destroy her own to pay for his habits. When she tried to resist he beat her. Honestly I was a bit annoyed with Hellene but my decision to take Sherwood was based on the fact that he was an abusive, violent, self centered jerk.”

Devin, “At least that's a bit more strait forward then what happened with Rita.” Even as Devin spoke he knew that he was only getting the bare bones of the story. He only had so much time before Susan woke up however to make his decision.

Rita, “Got it! Here you go.” As she spoke Susan finished spreading some filling on the bit of pastry she's torn away. Taking a moment to rip that in half she offered the roughly half loaf sized bit of pastry to Devin while keeping the other half for herself. “You should eat while we're talking. People think better whenever they're full after all.”

To this Devin gave a nod and took the offered bit of pastry. “This seems like an awful lot of sugar but thank you. Susan unless there is something I'm missing and I may be from what you told me Rita wasn't a good person and deserved to pay for what she'd done. However, I don't believe she deserved to die for it.”

A slight giggle escaped Rita as she looked at Devin. “I know that silly. You probably don't believe those who did something similar deserved to be tortured inside of my nice warm firm belly either. We had that conversation long before me shrinking you and them after all. I chose them because I believed removing them was a good thing not because you believed it was. The question that I considered in regards to you when choosing them was this. Can you still be with me and love me knowing that I've murdered such people?”

Now Devin went silent as he felt his legs loosing their strength. He wasn't surprised by Susan's response they had always had slightly different views on right and wrong. What people deserved and who had the right to deliver such punishments. He already knew the type of people that Susan would kill if she had the power and apparently now she had the power to do so. “I never believed that I would actually have to deal with this situation when we were talking you know? It was just a sort of a what if game and I really didn't consider anything beyond it.”

Rita, “Devin you know I've always tried to be honest with you.” For a moment Susan went silent as she watched Devin. She was certain that he would choose to remain with her to still love her. She had been certain of that during the entire hunt. Even if he rejected her now she was confident that he would warm up to her given some time and incentives. Even now she was certain of that but part of her was worried and it made her chest hurt. She didn't want him to have to warm up to her again she wanted him to be with her now. “Do you need to hear more Devin?”

Devin, “Susan I'm not sure how many were like her but I'm sure some of these people are better then Rita if only a little and from what you told me of Sherwood I know they're many who are far worse. I can't just let you torture and murder them for such offenses. I guess that doesn't surprise you. That's not what you really want to know.” A sigh escaped Devin as he took a bite of the pastry piece he'd been holding. He was still having trouble resolving how he felt about Susan right now. “Susan if I said that I couldn't forgive you for what you've done would you grow me back and let me leave.”

Rita, “No.”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin despite Susan's answer. “I can't say that I expected any different. It's kind of strange but I'm not angry about that. Susan I don't know what punishment you deserve for murdering such people. I'm not even sure what they actually deserved in this situation. Being forced to pay back what they stolen even if took the rest of their life seems fitting and here's where you would ask me how do you pay back trust and make amends of fracturing a family if I stopped talking.”

Rita, “You're wrong Devin. I never said I wanted to know what punishment you believe I deserve. I want to know if you can still love and be with me knowing what I've done and what I will continue doing.” As she spoke Susan couldn't help but wish that her body was more like her sleeping form. This wasn't the type of conversation she wanted to have in Rita's body.

It was strange but Devin felt his body shiver a bit. His mouth opened while his head was still in a fog. “I will always love you and want to be with you.”

A soft sigh escaped Susan. Despite being in Rita's body that was a wonderful answer. “Thank you Devin. I know that before morning comes you're going to wonder off and continue trying to help the others escape. That's okay. I can't say that I'll accept a punishment if you decide that I need one but I will talk to you about it at the very least.”

Devin, “I guess trying to punish you would be rather hollow. I don't believe I'd feel that way if I was one of the people inside your stomach on the other hand. I'm sure they'd like you to feel every ounce of pain they felt.”

There wasn't an immediate response as Susan had taken a rather big bite of her pastry. Now feeling assured of Devin's love for her the pastry was looking more important given that she had the information she most desired. When she looked up at him Susan couldn't help but grin as she noted the rather annoyed look he was giving her while she focused on chewing her food. Clearly he was waiting for an answer which only prompted her to take another large bite of pastry whenever she finished chewing the first.

It was impossible for Devin not to grin yet feel frustrated. He was feeling frustrated with a woman who was over two hundred times his height and he didn't want to think of the mass difference. It was almost enough to make him chuckle as he looked towards Susan's room and pet down the bit of pastry he had while walking over the blackberry. “So if I was to tell you that what you're doing is unethical and you need to change from such paths what would you do?”

Rita, “Well first I would to need to know if we're going to debate ethics from a subjective view point such that they are rules man has put into place or if we're talking to talk about ethics from an absolute view point such as if they're certain and unchanging. Depending on which one of those paths we're going to be debating I would either need to discuss ethics as agreed upon by the majority, forced upon others by those in power, the most accepted throughout history and the influence of culture or we would need to discuss what power put those ethics into place, whose greater power is actually correct, what gave this greater power the right to set those rules for us, if we've truly discovered this greater powers ethics or if our understanding is incomplete and how we can be certain we truly understand what said power wants us to do. Oh and by greater power I don't mean a god precisely either. I have to admit though I prefer the concept of karma such that there is a build up of the good and bad we do and whichever we have the larger reserve of is the way things go. You already knew that of course.”

Even while he shook his head Devin was grinning. They had the ethics talk before particularly whenever settling down and watching anything to do with law enforcement or ancient legal systems. “Okay I'm not going to win any argument over ethics with you tonight. At least not in time to save anyone.” Before continuing Devin took a moment to break off a bit of blackberry covering himself in juice at the same time. A slight yelp escaped him and he retreated from the fruit while looking at the liquid. “Susan what if I put myself through the pain that the others have endured to the best of my ability? Would you stop if I told you that I'd kill myself if you didn't?”

Immediately Susan perked up suddenly feeling rather alarmed. She did not like the path Devin was going with this. “Devin you can't kill yourself just like the others can't. If you were to try your body would stop cooperating. Do you really feel strongly enough about me eating these people to do that to yourself?”

Devin, “I promised I would help them escape from you Susan. I don't agree with what you're doing so I can't take this matter lightly. I have to do what's within my power to stop you. You said I can't kill myself but you didn't say I couldn't injure myself and I've seen that we can injure one another.”

Rita, “Devin you don't have to go that far to say you've done your best.” Despite the situation Susan was made to smile and took several steps towards Devin. The thought that she had spent all this time with but hadn't touched him except to help him climb onto the plate was rather vexing to her. “So how about we compromise a little? If you promise me that you won't injure yourself especially intentionally then come next weekend we can do something really nice for people. After all. Didn't you always say that restoration is more important then vengeance?”

Nodding slightly Devin watched as Susan came within three arm's lengths of him. “That's true but what do you have in mind?”

Rita, “Oh they're a lot of possibilities. You're upset that I've taken fifty lives or well am in the process of taking them and absorbing them into myself causing many of them to suffer even more then necessary for my own pleasure. So how about we balance things out and we find fifty lives that are worth saving and keeping from suffering? After all if I can do all of this you can imagine what else I can do. Before that however how about I let you read my files about these people? You haven't even began to hear their stories after all. That might change your mind or at least give you a better idea of how naughty I've been. You believe that they're mitigating circumstances in such matters after all. You should know those before making a judgment.”

Devin, “Susan do you really believe this is some game where you can undo an atrocity by helping someone else?”

Before speaking Susan took another step towards Devin bringing herself within two arms length of him. The distance between him and her that her chest took up actually forced her to giggle when she noticed it. “Devin that's not what I'm talking about. This is what I'm offering provided you promise not to harm yourself. By hurting yourself you hope to punish me after all but wouldn't it be better if instead of punishing me you helped others? After all. Did you once say that the well being of the just is more important then the punishment of the wicked?”

A long sigh escaped Devin as he looked at Susan. She was so close now. The body wasn't hers and neither was the voice but the way she stood and the way she spoke that was Susan alright. “That does sound good but I'm not talking about punishing you. I'm talking about helping those that are still alive.”

Rita, “You'd go through so much whenever you know so little about them?”

Devin, “It's better then waiting until later when I can only think how I might have helped them. I can't just let you continue like this.”

Rita, “Devin would you mind touching my breast!”

While he had been thrown off balance before Devin felt like he was flat on his face now as he recoiled from Susan while at the same time his right arm started to lift upwards. He actually found himself using his left to restrain it before it could comply with her request. “Susan this isn't the time for that!” Despite the situation Devin had to fight back laughter upon hearing Susan giggling.

Rita, “I couldn't help it! We've been serious this entire time but I want to feel what it's like to have my beloved message my breast. We've spent all this time talking about your ethics and we haven't even taken a moment to talk about sex.”

Devin, “Susan.”

A few more excited giggles escaped Susan as she looked at Devin. The mood had changed again. She liked it better this way. As she spoke she once again leaned forward bringing her face closer to Devin while staring into his eyes to see how much attention her cleavage got. “Devin my promise to let you read through my files and determine a balancing act of kindness for the cruelty I perform is on the condition that you don't harm yourself or have yourself harmed. I'm not asking you not to aid them but you aren't allowed to harm yourself.”

Devin, “Then what will happen if I do?”

Now Susan took another step forward and took hold of Devin's hand the one that had reached for her chest. “It would hurt me. Please don't hurt yourself Devin. I don't mind if you defy me or yell at me but don't do that. Please. I want to love you and take care of you. I want you to explore and love me. Are you really willing to hurt me for the sake of such people?”

The voice was different but the tone and words were Susan's. The hand was different but the way it squeezed his hand was Susan's as well. He even recognized the slight pout she was giving him. “Blast it Susan. I. I. Damn it! No. Ouch!” Devin couldn't help but yelp as quick thump was delivered to his forehead.

Susan, “Devin! No cussing.”

The look on Rita's face was still recognizable as Susan's as Devin recalled several such thumps. It actually made him feel warm. “Susan there is something else I have to say. You mentioned you had files I'd like to be allowed to read through the people who are still alive. Then if I can't agree with your decision to kill that person the very least you can do is offer them some medication whenever they're found. I know you had some conversation about being a bully and said something along the lines of not wanting to make them suffer but rather enjoying their struggles but that is still bullying. If you can't agree to spare those people then you can at least make sure they don't suffer.”

For a moment Rita said nothing but smiled up at Devin. “Devin I really don't want you to feel guilty about any of this or to be left wondering if you could have done more. I love you and this isn't just about how you feel about me.” A slight giggle escaped Susan causing her to let go of Devin's hand and cover her mouth. “Plus I'd really like to put an end to the ethics debate. So how about this. You eat your dinner, take your bath and use your potty and while you're doing that I'll tell you everything about the survivors. It's faster then you reading the files after all I memorized them. Then oh.” For a moment Susan bit down on her lower lip.

Devin, “Susan? What is it?”

Rita, “I really don't want to say this but.” A sigh escaped Susan followed by a deep breath. “If you don't believe the person deserves to suffer I'll give them enough medication to insure they don't feel a thing or even know what's happening. On top of that if you find anyone that you believe I should be executed for murdering I'll let you decide on a punishment for me.. Provided you're willing to do something for me.”

This wasn't what Devin had been expecting. The woman standing before him was his same height as far as he could tell but the true Susan was a massive mountain compared to him. He had resigned himself to the fact that he couldn't stop Susan from trying to do as she wanted and still held that as a truth. For her to suddenly grant him such authority he wasn't certain what to think. “Why would you do that?”

Rita, “Because I love you silly! I want you to be a part of this and besides. In the future I intend to have you help me pick my meals.”

That feeling of being hit with a bat was becoming rather common at this point. “What! Susan you expect me to pick people for you to eat? You're going to keep doing this?”

Susan, “Naturally! It's not like I will reach my peek from these fifty people alone and there is even more to it then that. Besides I really want you to do more then help me choose who I'm going to eat. Now about what I want in return for this. You can continue to helping those others try to escape if you want to. However, in the morning when I find you. You promise to play along in any game that I want to play. Then from that point on you have to help me select my meals. Naturally we'll have to come up with a process that keeps you from not picking anyone but I'm sure we can work that out.”

Devin, “I see but if you're willing to let me decide on your punishment why can't you just restore them if I.” For a moment Devin went silent as he considered what Susan had told him. In truth he didn't even want to talk about her being executed despite what happened. “If I you know.”

Rita, “If you believe I should be executed for it? It's because I don't have any knowledge of how to erase memories and I don't trust them not to seek revenge. I am actually rather confident they'd try and I won't risk that.”

A sigh escaped Devin as he forgot about his food and stepped forward. Immediately the difference between this woman and Susan was clear as he felt her breast press against him. They were made to press against him more firmly as Susan stepped into his embrace and put her arms around him. He responded in the same pulling Susan more closely against himself and leaning forward. “It feels like I've been waiting forever to speak with you. Are you still holding onto that pastry?” The giggle that met Devin's ear told him all he needed to know about the pastry.

Rita, “Well it's your fault you've been avoiding me all evening. Okay now no more trying to convince me to stop or calling me a bully. Let's get started. I think I'll shorten how long this takes by starting with the worse examples and save the less certain ones for last.”

***********************************************************************************

Devin took in a deep breath as he looked at Rita. While he had been told to enjoy his dinner he needed to set down now. The words still stung in his ears. Gretchen had been involved in armed robbery, assault and apparently murder. “Hold a moment Susan. Was Gretchen ever convicted of any of this?”

Rita, “Huh? Why did you stop me at Gretchen? Oh. I bet she's one of the ones you've been traveling with. She was convicted and confined for the armed robbery and assault charges but was only suspect in the murder cases. I only know about the murder because well I have tools at my disposal that the police don't actually have. Would you like to know the conditions of the murders or at least a few of them? I can pick the ones most likely to turn you against her if you'd like.”

Devin, “Damn it. I knew something was wrong whenever she decked someone for not going ahead of her. She didn't give a damn whenever you found them either. It's just that. She was the first one to greet me when I opened the cage.”

Rita, “Devin how often did she let you out of arms reach whenever I began speaking to you?”

Devin, “I don't know. She kept pretty close though and seemed annoyed whenever I talked about going ahead.”

Rita, “You were a shield to her and a guide. If I had found your group she probably would have taken hold you and threatened to break your neck if I didn't restore her. Then again she might have tried to snap it without making any demands just to hurt me. I can't be certain which she would have done but if she was nice to you I know it was only because she was using you.”

Devin, “What about Rusty?”

Rita, “Oh him. Keep eating your dinner.” Instead of continuing Susan chose to wait until Devin had another mouth full before continuing. “Good you ask questions when your mouth is empty and that's wasting time we could spend cuddling.” It was impossible for Susan to keep from giggling whenever Devin's expression suddenly shifted.”Well first of all Rusty isn't his actual name if you're wondering. He actually served time for extortion of course assault as well as it's hard to have extortion without assault and battery. It's kind of funny. The magic I use to reduce people to this tiny size actually leaves behind markings like tattoos.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she looked at Devin. “It's like gangs mark themselves with food labels once I learn to read them.”

Devin, “What did Rusty's tell you?”

Rita, “That he had killed for the gang, served prison time and several other things. I've actually began to wonder if I could use such markings while out shopping for my next meal but unfortunately it's not as simple as just grabbing someone off the street.”

Devin, “You'll have to tell me that later please continue.” Even as the words left his lips Devin could hardly believe he was saying it. He wanted to know how Susan had done this so badly it was almost painful. He actually felt his mouth going dry at the thought and found himself retreating to the glass of water for a drink.

Rita, “You should drink some of the juice to.”

***********************************************************************************

Devin, “So from what you've told me Melody was a con artist and a thief in general?”

Susan, “Yep! She even tried using a false name in her dealings with me. Fortunately those tricks don't work when making deals with me. The expression on her face whenever I showed up to collect her was one of utter disbelief. She really was good at making of with other people's money.”

Devin, “I want you to give Melody some medication?”

Susan, “What! Devin she made of with with an eighty year old man's life savings.”

Devin, “I'm not saying what she did wasn't wrong Susan but she doesn't deserve what you're going to put her through. Besides I believe we had a conversation like this while playing warlocks and dungeons.” Devin was actually surprised when he noticed Rita's face nearly split in two from the smile that formed on it.

Rita, “That was a fun game! You were so upset whenever I chose to play a shadow mistress. Okay I said that you could choose who would be medicated so I won't give you a hard time about it.”

***********************************************************************************

There was a massive grin across Rita's face as she looked at Devin. He was apparently taking his time to process everything she'd told him about the survivors. She was a bit annoyed that Devin had chosen so many to be medicated and felt certain he was being overly benevolent due to the situation but she had made it his choice. “You look happy Devin.”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin as he looked at Rita knowing it was Susan in there. “Does it bother you that Rita's body can't move like your old one? Sure she's a lot more curvy then your old body but I doubt she's anywhere near as toned.”

A sigh escaped Susan causing her to turn away but only slightly. She could still see Devin out the corner of her eye. “Actually they're some issues that I wasn't quite prepared for. I would hate to have to try to fight in this body with how poorly toned the muscles are and I'm not sure if I could maintain my balance. That's going to be something else no matter what though. When I absorb people I do take in their muscle memory as well but well. My body isn't any one person's body so no one's muscle memory is truly suitable for it. I'm going to fall on my bottom a lot.”

Devin, “That should be fun to watch. Susan I don't know what to say about running from you like this. I'd actually prepared myself to continue with the escape attempt but after speaking with you. I can't agree with your notion that everyone of these people deserves to die for what they've done. They should have to make restorations yes but I don't think death is the answer in all of their cases. At least I don't believe is in five of their cases of those that remain.”

Rita, “I still think you're too caught up in the desire to insure someone isn't given harsher treatment then they deserve. That's alright though having you to play with in the morning should still make it plenty of fun. So are you going to hide from me before the morning comes?”

Devin, “Yep! You may be right about me as well but that's what I believe. Even with that said I believe that I've done you wrong as well. I should have put more trust in you Susan rather then listening to strangers. I mean I'm running away from the woman who loves me in order to help people I know nothing about even after seeing how they treated one another. I'm an idiot.”

Rita, “No you're not. You just wanted your errors to be on the side of caution. Besides I already said I forgive you so I clearly understand.” A slight giggle escaped Rita as she looked towards the roof. “Besides it has been a lot of fun. It'll be even more fun having you to play with in the morning. Why won't you wait here for me when my main body wakes up?”

Devin, “Well I've spent this much time hiding from you. I might as well finish the game and besides. It's kind of fun sneaking around.”

Rita, “Oh you naughty pervert you!” A slight giggle escaped Rita's body as she picked up a bit of strawberry. “Devin you don't believe that those five should die but you don't believe I should be executed for killing them. Where would that put them?”

A sigh escaped Devin. Eating at such a reduced size had been quite an interesting event. He was covered in juice from the various fruits and could feel it drying on him. He would need to take a bath soon. The fact that it had taken Susan the span of his meal to explain all the cases well enough to satisfy him was surprising and amusing. “I don't know. I guess to me it's sort of like. Ah I don't believe they deserve to die but part of me thinks they brought this upon themselves and given their past behavior I really can't gather any sympathy for them.”

Rita, “Then why do I have to medicate them!”

Devin, “Now now. Just because I don't feel any sympathy for them doesn't mean I want them to suffer. Hey Susan I was going to ask you about your magic and I still want to know. I'd also like to know what you intend for me but well. What would you like to do?”

Rita, “Yay! That means we get to put the boring stuff on hold for now. Oh I know! I haven't gotten to eat much of the strawberry tart at all. So how about I go over there and eat until I fell content and you think of something fun to do to pass the time?”

It was impossible for Devin to keep from chuckling as he gave a slight nod. This was his Susan alright. “Hey Susan how about we give your main body a surprise in the morning?”

Rita, “Huh? What do you mean?”

Devin, “Well instead of me leaving and you waiting around for her why don't you come with me and help hide? After all. No one knows you or what areas you're likely to search next as well as yourself. Think how your other body would respond if she woke up and found out that Rita's body had ran off with me.”

Rita, “That sounds like fun! We'll need to make sure that I know what we agreed upon with the five. How about I take some time to enjoy this pastry and you work on leaving a message for me when I wake up? You can use some of the filling to spell out a message in the center of the plate.”

Devin, “You're just not going to give up on that pastry are you?”

Rita, “Absolutely not! I was looking forward to it when I got home but thanks to you opening the cage and breaking into my office I had to fill up on little people. Now it's several hours past purchase and I want to enjoy it before it becomes less fresh then it already has.”

Instead of commenting Devin rolled his eyes and began to look around. Susan was right about the center of the plate being large enough to leave a message. At least he could leave a very simple one. People to be strongly mediated before eaten then the names seemed like a good way to go.

***********************************************************************************

As Devin looked down at his writing he couldn't help but think how awful it looked. It could be read so Susan wouldn't have an excuse for ignoring it but it was far from perfect. This was his first time spelling out letters that were larger then himself so that was to be expected. What did surprise him was the realization that Susan would probably be annoyed that he had used so much of the pastry filling to spell out the letters. “Okay Susan I'm done with the letters. I'm surprised you haven't mentioned me using up so much of your treat.”s he pulled his tongue into his mouth for a moment also made her chuckle. Apparently her breast were intent on chasing his tongue.

As upset with Devin's tongue as she was the feeling of it running over her breast was doing wonders to make her forgive it. A soft moan actually escaped her lips whenever she realized that had she still be carrying her tea cups he would have already finished. The fact that as large as her breast seemed now her true breasts were even larger made her shudder. “Yeah that's my girls.”

Devin, “Susan would you mind if we moved this over to the water?”

Rita, “Oh ho! So he needs a break does he? Not so tough now that you've got a real challenge before you. Well you just wait come tomorrow and you'll have to worry about my girls swallowing you up!”

Devin, “Um Susan the water?”

Rita, “Oh. Hmm.” The stern expression on Susan's face had faded by now and turned into a large smile.”I guess that's alright but you're going to finish.”

Devin's response was to quickly hop to his feet. After spending the last few hours hiding from Susan it was nice to be able to speak with her again. Upon standing he didn't hesitate to offer his hand. He was a bit surprised whenever she didn't take it. “Is something wrong?”

Rita, “Put your hands under my arms and help me up that way. I'm afraid if I let go of my chest I'll lose some of the frosting.”

For a moment Devin didn't know what to say so he proceeded to walk behind Susan and slip his hands under her. “Lifting.” Despite how awkward the situation was Susan didn't seem to have any trouble matching his pace. “So why are you so worried about losing a little icing?”

Susan, “Because you're going to finish licking it off my chest and I'm going to make sure that tongue of yours isn't spared a single lick. You've had it too easy picking on those poor tea cups making them feel even smaller all these years. Now that the advantage has gone to my girls you will answer for that.”

It was hard to keep from laughing as he walked alongside Susan. “Are you worried that much frosting is going to be a little sickening?”

Rita, “It's possible but in the end it'll be worth it.” Susan felt like her face was going to split in half as she was walking. It was going to be wonderful come tomorrow whenever her awareness was rejoined to her true body and she could have even more fun with Devin.

Devin, “Susan not to delay anymore then needed but while my tongue is busy perhaps you could tell me. Why did you want to shrink me like this? I know that you did it because I broke my promise to you but why did you actually want to? You seemed pretty excited about me being tiny after all.”

Susan, “Help me set down and keep it slow.” Susan couldn't help herself as she felt Devin moving behind her once again. The moment she felt his hands taking hold of her side she both stepped backwards and thrust her rump back at Devin. She felt it connected solidly and gave an excited yelp upon hearing a gaps from him. A wicked grin formed on her face at that moment but she didn't turn to reveal it to Devin even as he seemed to struggle to control himself.

Devin, “A little cooperation please.” It was the only thing Devin could think to say as he was reminded of his arousal. He had been focused on licking Susan's chest clean and trying to ignore his own urges. Now Susan had reminded him of those urges and it was making it hard to think. His mouth seemed drier then it had a moment ago if that was possible.

Rita, “Whoops I slipped it seems.” Susan didn't bother commenting until she'd been settled down still holding her chest together and Devin had moved to set in front of her. He was within easy reach of the water now and soon began drinking. “Devin I wanted to shrink you so that I could take care of you, be explored by you, be your world and make sure you couldn't leave me. Whenever you were full sized you'd leave me for work, friends or family or I had to leave you for similar reasons. Now I can take care of you all the time. I want to protect you, provide for you and love you and I simply couldn't do it in the way I desired to as you were or as I am even now. I will say that shrinking you wasn't actually my favored method of obtaining this goal but it will due for the time being.”

Devin was actually surprised how relieved he was whenever Susan made no mention of dominating him. He really couldn't risk asking any questions for the moment however as he finished cleaning off his tongue. He couldn't help but scan Rita's rather impressive chest as he lowered his head and resumed licking. The feeling of pressing his tongue against Rita's rather noteworthy chest overwhelmed even the taste of the icing and her skin. This wasn't Susan's taste however as he recalled their old games. If she had her way her skin had changed in terms of taste as well since she had began eating her victims.

A soft moan escaped Susan and she had to fight the urge to release her hold on her chest and embrace Devin. She wanted to pull his head between her breast as she looked down at the top of his head. It was the first time that she could have engulfed it so completely. Yet that didn't even begin to compare what she could do with her true body. The thought made her even more excited and Susan found herself beginning to squirm lightly. “Now before you start worrying about your job I'll go ahead and tell you that you don't need to. It slipped my mind due to the hunt but I'll call Aden in the morning and let him know that you need to be put on medical leave.” Susan couldn't help but chuckle as she noted Devin's expression change. “He has a debt to me and this will serve as payment.”

It was impossible for Devin not to feel a bit alarmed. Aden wasn't just Devin's boss. He was two levels higher then that. If one was to go one step higher then it would have been the company owner. Devin knew that he had a task at hand but Susan hadn't said he couldn't talk while he did it and now he had to ask. “Did you plan that far ahead?” Devin wasn't surprised whenever Susan lifted her chest higher practically smacking him in the face with her breast in response to his question. There was most assuredly enough mass there to give him a good smack but their was also quite a bit of give and Susan was clearly getting used to her new chest.

Rita, “No sneaking breaks.” A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she noticed a bit of icing on Devin's cheeks. She'd tend to that once her girls were done tending to his tongue. “I was prepared for the eventuality that you'd end up being shrunk yes. I didn't want to make you use up your vacation time while you were shrunk and besides it's not like you can take off on vacation any time you want. So I needed to get some help from someone high enough up in the company that they could put you on medical leave and no one would question it. Fortunately Aden was quite reasonable about it all so long as I made it worth while for the company. Later we're going to need to redirect your phone calls to here in the event that one of your family members call as well.”

Devin knew that Rita's chest was massive. As he looked at the expanse of flesh he still had to cover he couldn't help but wish that Susan had put on a thinner layer of icing. She had layered it on much like when she had been carrying around tea cups. He wondered if Susan realized how much icing that truly amounted to as he looked at the expanse of flesh he still had to cover. Susan had referred to Rita's chest several times as her girls. He imagined that they might have the same mass as a small child or at least a newborn. He had to divert his attention from her chest for a moment in order to get another drink of water. As he worked to clean his tongue off he knew that he needed to come up with a plan.

Rita, “It was a kind of funny conversation. I knew that just coming out and asking Aden to put you on medical leave wasn't the best way to start so the first thing I did was put enough money in GATI to get taken seriously whenever I put in a request. It then cost me to end the conversation with his cooperation but in the end it was just an exchange of funds for a favor. What makes it even better is that as you're away on medical leave no one will be too surprised whenever you're not home. The only issue I had was your parents at first. I was worried that when they heard you were away on medical leave they might get concerned so I tried to come up with some kind of sickness but realized that would be a mistake. They'd just be more worried about you. So I believe honesty is the best thing here. We'll just let your parents know that you're not actually sick but took the leave in order to help me tend to some issues. I'm pretty sure your parents already worry about my mental wellness so they shouldn't have trouble buying it.”

Susan really had thought this threw and apparently gone through quite a lot. As Devin listened to Susan he wasn't certain if he should be happy or frightened. He didn't forget his goal however as he pressed his tongue into Susan's cleavage and began to draw it along he reached forward and placed his hands on Rita's thighs. They were far fuller then Susan's but also softer lacking the toned muscles. They felt nice but he preferred Susan's well toned body despite Rita's being more visually appealing. The notion that her sleeping body had both nicely toned and full thighs made his penis twitch. It had the desired effect as her heard a slight gasp from Susan and felt her shift slightly.

Rita, “Now that you know.” For a moment Susan found herself losing her train of thought and lifted herself up slightly pressing her breast more firmly into Devin's face. The feeling of his hands resting on Rita's thighs squeezing them was a bit distracting as she felt his tongue teasing her breast. “You know that you don't have to worry about your job and your family knows you're safe I believe you can enjoy yourself. You get a nice extended vacation and I get to be your entire world. Now I should tell you a few things about your body. The first thing I'm going to mention is you must be careful of temperature changes. You don't have as much mass as you use to so you heat up or freeze much faster then you once did. However, your current body is meant to function at temperatures between eighteen and forty five degrees Celsius comfortably. Dropping to ten Celsius would put you in danger so I'm going to make sure to keep you away from any cold.”

As Devin listened to Susan he couldn't help but feel a little alarmed yet surprised. Forty five degrees Celsius was more then enough to kill a person with a fever yet his body could handle such heat. On the other hand his body clearly wasn't meant for cold environments. His small size made it easy to understand why he couldn't generate much heat to combat the cold but to handle such high temperatures it seemed he was designed for it. Even with these thoughts he remembered to press his lips against Rita's breast as he finished cleaning a tiny section.

Rita, “Oh no! I know what's going on. You're teaming up on me to help that rotten tongue. Well you can just forget that.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Devin's hands and pushed them from Rita's thighs. A large grin spreading across her face. “I should punish you for teaming up against me like that. Now you get back here mister tongue and get back to work or are you going to admit my girl's are too much for you to handle?”

There was no immediate response from Devin as he looked up at Susan. He could end this right now by telling her girl's they were too much. At least if he could figure out a way to do that with his tongue. Part of him wanted to do it as he looked at the remaining frosting but he couldn't escape the nagging he felt at the back of his skull. His response was to press his tongue against Rita's breast and once again draw it along that massive mound. He was rewarded by a sharp squeal offering him encouragement but leaving him a bit unhappy with Rita's tone. Her body was superb but her squeal was a bit grating.

Rita. “Oh! So you still have some fight in you. I admire your courage but courage alone won't win this for you mister tongue.” Susan couldn't help but giggle as she looked down at Devin's head and leaned forward a bit pressing her lips into the top of his head. “Your body you see. It is limited in the range of temperatures it can be made to function in safely so it was conditioned with the notion that you'd be spending your time in a climate controlled environment or with me. You should be quite comfortable with the temperatures inside of my bra or vagina.”

Susan's rather blunt explanation wasn't surprising. She had been hitting him with blunt statements for quite some time now. It did carry a lot of force despite the lack of surprise and Devin couldn't help but feel an odd rush of excitement. He had been admiring Susan for quite some time and knew that as lovely as Rita was Susan was more beautiful and if only to add even more to the situation Susan would be absorbing Rita before too long and keeping the best of the woman. He knew that the cannibalism should repulse him but having spent such time gazing upon Susan it was impossible to ignore her beauty. Devin was a bit surprised when he looked up and realized how much icing he'd eaten off Susan's chest. He was making more progress then he realized but the taste of icing was growing sickening in such large amounts.

Rita, “Hey Devin. You're not angry with me for wanting to keep you like this are you? I want you to enjoy yourself as well after all.”

Finally being given a chance to speak Devin couldn't help but give a sigh of relief. Any break was welcome given the situation. “It's a little frightening to be honest. You've shrunken me down and spent the last little bit explaining how you've cut of all possible forms of rescue. I'm kind of worried that you even have a special cage set up for me.”

Rita, “It's not a cage it's a safe zone! In the event that you want some time away from me I had one built and set up in my office. That way even when I'm not with you I know that you'll be secure. It has a bath, a bed, entertainment room, a little pantry and even a kitchen. I actually modeled it after that five star hotel room we stayed in while visiting Hauberg.”

Devin nearly yelped at Susan's comment. To have the existence of a cage confirmed was a bit unsettling.”Susan being locked up is still being imprisoned no matter how nice the cell is.”

Rita, “Devin that's mean! I'm not going to lock you inside of the safe zone. The master lock is actually contained within. You're the one that has to release it.”

Devin, “What?”

Rita, “It's set up to protect you from outside dangers so of course you're the one that controls the main lock. I just hope you don't intend to spend much time in there.”

Instead of responding right away Devin went silent as he began licking more of the icing off Rita's chest. Susan had put the main lock inside of whatever structure she had made for him so apparently the choice to remain inside or leave was up to him. It was nice but he wasn't entirely certain it wasn't still a prison given that he couldn't even get past a closed door without her aid. “I'm not angry Susan I admit I'm a little frightened and more then a little nervous but it is tempting. I can't be angry with you though after all the effort you put into setting me up just so we can spend a few weeks together.”

Rita, “Hey Devin. What happened with the others you were helping to hide from me? I'm sure they had to be some warning signs as to what their true natures were so why did you stay with them?” As she spoke Susan scooted away from Devin though not outside of his reach. She wanted to make it clear that she didn't mind if he talked.

For a moment Devin was silent and only began speaking after a sigh had escaped him. “Yeah they were. I believe I mentioned how Gretchen knocked someone out and didn't seem to care at all whenever you found and ate him. They were other things as well like forcing others to go ahead of them and the way they talked about you. Gretchen even admitted that she would do the same in your situation. They were being honest with me though and I figured that had to count for something. It wasn't like I had known them long either so I believe it was best to hold off judgment. After what you told me about them I can't say I'm happy with myself for helping them or for not trusting you more.”

Before speaking Susan leaned forward and pressed her lips firmly against Devin's not worrying about the frosting that she lost from her chest. She felt a tingle run up her very spine as he leaned into the kiss. It was also painful to break it as she leaned back. “I forgive you for not trusting me but I told you that during the hunt. I'm just happy that you feel that way even after I shrunk you. So it won't be like I'm eating any of your friends when I actually find Gretchen, Rusty and anyone else you traveled with correct?”

Devin, “Yeah. It's not like we had enough time to form a lasting friendship. Besides after everything you told me I figure they intended to take me as a hostage at some point. They probably wouldn't have even let me go and speak to you after getting them to safety. It's more likely they would have sent one person to speak with you while keeping me hidden as a hostage. I'm still not sure if you should be allowed to play judge jury and executioner especially in matters related to human life and I know I sure don't believe I should be. That's a matter for another time. “

Rita, “Yay. Well then you should probably know that I didn't intend to keep you like this for weeks.” A slight chuckle escaped Susan and Rita's tongue poked out from between her lips for a moment. “We're talking months here. I didn't set this all up so that you could have a extended vacation. I intend to enjoy this for a while.”

Devin, “Susan that's a bit long for a medical leave.”

Rita, “Devin this isn't an ordinary medical leave. I'm going to need lots of loving attention for an extended period of time to recover from my trauma. Your running away from and hiding from me has traumatized me on a deep personal level. The fear and concern for your safety was a terrible burden as well. The entire time fearing what those horrible people might do to you.”

Devin felt his mouth drop as he listened to Susan. His head seem to grow light and his body a bit limp as he tried to fathom Susan's logic. Before he could even begin to truly process this information he felt Rita's fingers press against his jaw such that he shut his mouth. No words were coming even as he felt a massive grin spreading across his face. Before he even knew what he was doing Devin extended his arm into the water he'd been drinking from and forced as much out as he could towards Rita. His ears were struck with an excited yelp and he was greeted by the site of Rita suddenly leaping from the ground. It was too late for her to avoid the water but her body still responded. Devin couldn't help but notice the way her chest bounced as she quickly got to her feet.

Rita, “Hey! What was that for!” As she spoke Susan focused intently on Devin. The sound of him chuckling as he looked up at her and the massive grin across his face made her smile as well.

It was impossible for Devin to respond immediately as any time he opened his mouth only laughter came out. Instead he found himself leaning against the water bowl trying to regain his breath even as his own laughter stripped him of it. He could see the grin on Rita's face and knew it belonged to Susan despite the apparent annoyance in her voice.

Rita, “You know picking on me in my delicate condition isn't right. You never know what I might do when I'm so vulnerable.” As she finished speaking Susan tried to give a pout but it was very difficult when her face was trying to split in two with a smile.

All Devin could do was shake his head as he looked at Susan. He had trouble deciding on how to deal with her during such times but it did make him smile. He wasn't about to argue with her if he was picking on her or not. “So you're thinking of keeping me like this for a few months.”

Rita, “At least.” No longer fearing being splashed Susan took a few steps back towards Devin. “Why? Aren't you looking forward to crawling all over and even inside my body? I can be your living landscape while you're this size after all. You can snuggle up inside my bra whenever you want to sleep, climb my legs for exercise, go spelunking in my vagina, wrestle my tongue, swing from my hair and that's only the beginning. We can have so much fun together.”

Devin, “That's very tempting Susan but I also have a life I want to lead as well. If I go missing for several months what do you think it will look like when I return? You might be able to insure my old job is waiting for me but what about progress towards a promotion? It's not just that though. Susan I put a lot of my life into my education. I don't like the idea of it just going to waste.”

Rita, “Oh! You don't have to worry about that. I actually have something for you to do at home but you have a point about your image in the work place. Perhaps I should try to arrange things so that everyone believes you're working on a special project. It wouldn't be a lie either!” A delighted giggle escaped Susan as she looked back towards her bedroom. “I actually have other things you could help me with rather then just selecting my next victim which you are going to help me with.”

Susan's last words made Devin cringe a bit. He didn't like the idea of selecting who was going to die next but he couldn't get side tracked. “Come now Susan. You said you shrunk me because I broke a promise to you. Isn't there some way that I can make amends and earn my body back sooner?”

Rita scratched her chin as she considered Devin's words. “Weeeeeeeell. I suppose that there can be a way, but it won't be easy. If you want to speed this up then it's going to cost you.”

Devin, “What do you have in mind?”

Rita's ample grin made Devin wonder if he should take back his question, “Ah! Feeling bold, aren't you? Very well, if you are so eager to grow back, you will have to compensate me for the energy I'm going to spend growing you earlier than anticipated.” As she spoke Susan moved a little closer to Devin and pressed her index finger against his chest.

Now, it was Devin's turn to smile. He knew Susan well enough to read her real intentions. “I trust and love you Susan. So I'm certain that anything you come up with won't be horrible.” Devin's arm came out and wrapped around Rita's body pulling her against him as he spoke. Apparently Rita's body was forcing some new considerations for Susan as he heard a slight moan escape her.

Rita, “Hey! It's not that easy to get a free treat." Before stepping back Susan gave Devin a quick thump on the chest but her smile didn't diminish. "If you want to work to earn your height back this is what you'll have to do." Susan's lips parted into a toothy grin as she gave Devin's tip a quick tickle. "I'll assign you tasks focused on pleasing me and whenever you complete them you can earn points. How about that? Then once you have enough points I'll restore you then you can experience my augmented body at your full size.” With those words Susan stepped forward bringing her lips against Devin's right ear and lightly bit down while pressing her chest more firmly against his own. The fact that just a few hours ago this would have meant pressing her body tightly against his wasn't lost on her.

Devin could feel his body responding to Susan's teasing and it was growing harder to control it. Thinking was becoming more difficult so it was a relieve whenever she took a step back. It was hard for him to keep from agreeing with what she said immediately but he needed a moment to think. Her deal sounded good but a lot tended to sound good when his penis was doing the thinking for him. Standing this close to Rita's body with her nibbling on his ear wasn't helping matters and Devin soon found himself in retreat as he struggled to think strait.

Rita, "How badly I want the task performed will decide how many points you get and there is no such thing as fractional points. As you broke a promise to me you're going to have to earn one hundred points to redeem yourself.”

Devin, “Hold on. Without any standard point system you could assign a task that would take several days and have it only reward one point. Also couldn't I use my points as I got them to shorten the time.”

Rita, “Nope. It's either all the points or you're waiting it out. As for lacking a standard system. Well then you'd best really make me want what you're offering and be sure about the amount agreed upon. That said. If you fail to obtain the needed points before the time limit is reached then you can keep those points for future happenings.” It was impossible for Susan not to notice how Devin's eyes had been wondering over Rita's body even while she'd been speaking. Hoping to impair his judgment a little more her arms crossed over and slightly under her chest pushing them together and lifting them slightly. This seemed to have the desired affect as she noticed Devin's eyes shifting. "If you like, there can be a nice reward system when you reach some milestones.” Once again Susan chose to go on the offensive moving to close the gap between herself and Devin and take it one step further. As her chest pressed into Devin's she shifted slightly rubbing her hardened nipples against Devin's chest. “So, what do you say? Do you want to make a deal with me Devin?"

Devin couldn't respond immediately as he looked down into Rita's eyes. How much harder would it be to resist Susan whenever he was confronted by big Susan? As appealing as Rita was Susan had become something all together more remarkable. “I need a little time to think about this. How about we take a bath and I'll let you know my answer once we're done? We should probably start thinking of a place to hide as well.”

Rita, “That sounds good. I can feel the frosting remains starting to harden a bit and honestly I'm feeling rather on the sticky side. Come along.”

Devin gave a verbal yelp whenever he felt Susan's fingers wrap around his erect penis. Up until now she'd only been teasing his member but this was going beyond that. He felt his body spasm and before he could regain his composure it responded to her touch. Devin hadn't even realized how close he was until he felt Susan grasp him. Apparently Susan didn't mind however even as he ejaculated on her thigh. All he got was a backwards grin and a sharp jerk on his softening erection which quickly prompted him to start moving. “Susan I'm.”

Rita, “I figured we should get that out of you before we got in the tub. You must have been packing that around all day if that's all it took.” Susan had considered making use of Devin's erection while they were talking several times but had found herself unwilling to do so. She wanted Devin to be with her true body not Rita's even if both belonged to her. One thing she was having issues with was whether or not she truly wanted to absorb Rita's body or keep it around. “Devin I can absorb Rita's body whenever I want so how about I keep it around for a while? That way you can have fun with big Susan and little Susan in Rita's body.”

The casual tone that Susan addressed him with while leading him by his penis was staggering to Devin. He couldn't afford to stop and think but fortunately he didn't need to. “Why don't you just make a miniature body that represents your true self? Um Susan you are going to let go of me before you climb down from the plate right?”

The concern for his penis yet his inaction to stop her progress was rather amusing to Susan as she continued to walk. It made her wonder what Devin would do if she waited until she got to the edge of the plate to release him. “I don't know how and it'll probably take a while to learn how. They are things about a body that already exist that I can't duplicate yet you see. If I could just duplicate myself I would have probably made two of me to help in the search. Well that and to tempt you with quite the threesome.”

As he walked Devin couldn't help but grow a little more nervous as Susan didn't respond about releasing him. He trusted her but he didn't think her hopping off the plate while still holding his penis was beyond her. She was in quite a playful mood and perhaps wasn't thinking of a few issues. “Susan remember you're in Rita's body like you said. You might not have the response time you used to so I would appreciate it if you'd let go off me before you climb down from the plate. It would be nice if I still had someone my size to speak with other then absorbing Rita's body what would it cost you?”

Rita “I'm not entirely certain what it would cost me. Maintaining two bodies isn't normal but so far I haven't felt any undue strain. I wouldn't have entered into Rita's body if I didn't know it was safe for a time at least. I couldn't risk that while you're shrunk.”

Once again Susan chose to ignore his request to release his penis. Devin wanted to slow down and buy more time but that only got him a slight jerk which kept him moving. “Susan even if these bodies don't have much mass and the fall is short you might end up giving me quite a pull. I would prefer to avoid that.”

Rita, “Can you imagine how reckless of me it would be to risk my life while you're in this vulnerable state? Before I try anything even remotely dangerous I'll make sure to grow you back. Even if it didn't kill me if I lost my magic that would not be forgivable. I'm the one who shrunk you and I love you so I have a responsibility to insure that you're safe.”

By now Susan was only a few centimeters away from the edge of the plate and Devin had to take in a deep breath. He wanted to grab her wrist and tell her to stop or release him but he restrained himself. Apparently Susan was already answering his question in a rather round about way. “I know you're thinking of my well being. I admit I like having someone my size to talk to as well. Susan a strange thought. I heard you warn some others that they should be careful around hot food yet you tell me that I can handle temperatures up to forty five Celsius what was that about?”

A soft chuckle escaped Susan as she glanced back at Devin. “Do you really believe that I would have made your body and the body of others the same quality? If you had come into my office during the first few weeks of my hunt you would have had a similar body but I refined the magic as I became more experienced with shrinking others. Your current body is shrunken body three point o.”

Devin, “Wait. You mean that there was a second generation of shrunken bodies?”

Rita, “There is a second generation actually right now. Well actually there was some of the second generation but I might have eaten them all already.” As she spoke Susan noted how Devin penis had softened since his release. Her constant attention wouldn't let it become entirely flaccid and she didn't intend to let him go just yet as she gave his penis a light squeeze. “The second generation were more durable then the first but something was a bit off. Emotionally they were less stable. I know for certain that several of the people who had the more extreme panic attacks were second generations.”

Devin, “Susan please let go of me. This is becoming extremely uncomfortable and very awkward.”

It was impossible for Susan to keep from giggling at this point. There was no more panic in Devin's voice but it was clear he wanted her to let go. “Well fine. You just be that way.” As she released her hold on Devin's penis Susan placed both her hands behind herself. Her right hand extended strait down while her left reached across her back gripping her right wrist. As she spoke her right hand began lightly smacking her rump with her knuckles causing it to jiggle slightly as she walked.

By now Devin knew Susan was doing this on purpose. She had always been a tease but apparently Rita's body was taking it to new levels. The thought of what big Susan might have in store for him was actually exciting and worrisome at the same time. “So you corrected for that mistake in the third generation of bodies?”

Rita “Indeed I did. The vast majority of shrunken people are still using the original bodies. I really wanted to make all your bodies more durable in general but the third generation took more energy then I could afford to expend on a regular basis. Well up until now. My next group will be third generations most likely so they can stand up to more abuse and hopefully that will lead to a fourth generation as well. I'm not comfortable leaving you so vulnerable.”

Devin, “So is this the only third generation body?”

Rita, “Of course not! I created five third generations before I reworked the spell for you to insure that it was a success. Devin you're going to hurt my feelings if you keep saying such terrible things about me. Do you really believe I'd use you at the first test subject?”

That had resulted in a change in voice tone that Devin couldn't help but notice. He probably had really insulted Susan with that last question. “That was my mistake I didn't mean to insult you. You've approached this all from a very safe position haven't you?”

Rita, “Naturally. You've seen all those shows and books where a great magical power is found only to drive the wielder insane requiring a hero or heroine to come and smite them. Well I for one have no intention of being consumed by the magic or smote.”

Devin, “It probably helps that you were already insane before you. Ouch!” Devin didn't get to finish but quickly moved to cover his groin as a sharp stinging pain radiated from his penis. The result of Susan giving his member a sharp flick to the tip.”What was that for?”

Rita, “I couldn't help it! I just saw him dangling there and had to give you a little flick.”

Devin, “Oh that's it. I've been on the defensive all day come here you.” Devin didn't wait for Susan to truly come to him but lunged forward aiming to tackle Susan. He knew from previous chases he had to give this his all in the beginning or he would never catch her. It was thus rather surprising whenever he felt his hand take hold of her shoulder and a scream escaped her.

What was going on? Susan knew that she should be able to run faster then that and respond faster. She had given her legs a clear command to move but they had felt so sluggish. She had barely began to lift her foot from the ground before she felt Devin taking hold of her. The slow movement wasn't the only problem however as she found herself suddenly toppling forward. Falling was a disorienting experience in itself as the ground came to meet her far more rapidly then Susan was used to. When a full sized human fail their head had over a hundred centimeters before it reached the ground. At their shrunken size they only had a centimeter at most giving gravity less time to build up velocity but also a much shorter distance to fall.

It wasn't just Susan who was surprised as Devin pulled her to the ground he was amazed by the ease of the action. Apparently this body was inferior to Susan's original in some ways. This wasn't going to make him relent though as he quickly locked one arm around Susan's chest and gave her a sharp smack. A sharp yelp struck his ears and he struck Susan's bottom another time. He felt her beginning to squirm as he smacked her rump watching as it jiggled with each blow.

Rita, “Devin that hurts.” As she spoke Susan grasped Devin's arm and tried to twist free. Her legs moved to form a lock of their own but they weren't cooperating. The truth was becoming more apparent as she felt her bottom becoming increasingly sore. Rita's body was no where near as toned or conditioned as her original body. She didn't have the agility or strength to get free and pin Devin.

Devin, “Serves you right for teasing me all day.” Even as he spoke Devin continued spanking Susan watching her cheeks redden with each smack. As she struggled he could feel Rita's full thighs rubbing against his legs as she tried to push free of his hold. The fact that she hadn't broken free already told him how different Rita's body was from Susan's.

Rita, “Going to bite.”

Immediately Devin relaxed his hold on Susan and stopped striking her bottom. This was Susan's warning to him that she really wanted him to stop whatever he was doing and relent. He was a bit surprised however whenever he felt something warm and soft press against the side of his face as well as a slight bit of suction. Susan broke the kiss after only a moment but she was smiling whenever he looked at her face. “So Rita's body isn't superior to your original in every way is it?”

Rita, “Only in appearance. Now my bottom is all sore thanks to that. I don't believe her rump could even take a spanking as good as mine. At least the pain seemed greater then your regular spankings but then again I can normally escaped from those. When I want to. Oh my but.” As sigh escaped Susan as she had Rita's body set up.

Standing up Devin was still grinning even as he offered his hand to Susan. She took it and he more let her use him as an anchor as she stood up rather then hurry the issue. “Susan I believe you mentioned earlier that you can modify bodies as you want but those traits aren't ones you can absorb. If Rita has too many traits that you want to absorb why don't you just pick another woman's body with fewer traits? Then you could modify the body you kept and not worry about losing much.”

It was Susan's intention to speak but when she opened her mouth a delighted squeal escaped her and she lunged towards Devin throwing her arms wide around him. She didn't even notice catching Devin off balance or the backwards fall as her lips searched for his. The feeling of her breast suddenly compressing between their bodies only inspired Susan to press Rita's body more firmly against Devin's as she embraced him.

Devin's mind drew a blank in the first few moments that Susan pressed Rita's lips against his own. He hadn't expected her to tackle him like that and while the kiss was welcome it had been quite a surprise as well. His body responded to the kiss without his mind fortunately and returned it. Reaching up Devin's hands went to Rita's rump and his ears where immediately met with a sharp yelp as Rita set up and grasped her bottom. “That sore?”

Rita, “Yes!” A delighted chuckle escaped Susan as she looked down at Devin. “I didn't believe you knew how hard you were hitting me back there. This body isn't built like my old one it hasn't been conditioned to take hits the same.”

Devin, “Whoops. I didn't mean to go that far.”

A sigh escaped Susan but she made no move to remove Rita's body from Devin as she continued to set upon him. “It's no big deal. I'm sure I would have liked it if I had my nicely toned rear. That really was a clever idea though Devin. I'll have to award you with some points for coming up with good suggestions like that one!”

Once again Devin found himself surprised. He had forgotten about the points system while speaking with Susan. For her to bring it up despite her interest in keeping him small and offer points was a nice gesture. “How many points do you have in mind?”

Rita, “Well I don't want to award you points too easily and you did spank me a few moments ago. I believe for an idea that good five points is fair. So if you can come up with nineteen more equally cunning ideas I'll restore you to normal.”

For a moment Devin said nothing but placed his hands on either side of Rita's waste feeling her thighs. Part of him missed the tone of her original legs. “That sounds fair. Do you already have a body in mind? Perhaps even a generation three to keep around.”

Immediately Susan raised up and brought herself forward while falling at the same time. Instead of moving to kiss Devin this time she brought her breast crashing down atop his head and wrapped her arms around it pulling it into her cleavage. This was both meant as a treat for him and keep him from talking as well. “Hey now! It looks like I might have spoken too soon with those five points. That is a good idea though it would probably be best to keep an elder third generation around and make sure nothing went wrong. Let's see what women were third generations.”

The feeling of Rita's breast engulfing his head made Devin's penis throb all the harder. He had apparently been reawakened whenever Susan had kissed him. Fortunately Devin was able to retain more of his composure thanks to his previous release. “So another five points?”

Ten points already? As Susan looked down at Devin the amount seemed a bit much especially for him to gain so soon. What was the odds that he could keep up with such suggestions or that there was so many suggestions to be made? Was his second suggestion really worth five points? Even as she considered this thought Susan found herself trying to remember the five who had the generation three bodies. “No! No no no no no!” Before she realized what she was doing Susan had set up and began to rapidly shake her head. A sudden wave of frustration struck her resulting in her voice becoming increasingly higher pitched as she gave voice to her annoyance.

When Susan encounter something she didn't like she tended to respond like this. As Devin looked up at her he noticed something new. Susan had small breast before and kept her hair short. Now she was using Rita's body who had quite large breast and long hair. With every deceleration of no she would shift her position and her breast would follow just slightly slower. Watching those massive globes sway above him he didn't know what he should feel even as he noted the look of frustration on her face.

Rita, “Devin there was only one generation three female and I already ate her!” As she spoke Susan could feel her frustrating growing. She could always turn another person into a third generation but she needed one that had been around significantly longer then Devin and had no intention of using a male body. Susan's building frustration was soon expressed in her facial expression and she felt her cheeks growing warm as her mouth opened.

Devin's response to Susan bursting into tear was to quickly scoot out from under her his erection forgotten. He knew Susan hated it when things didn't go her way. Her response was often severe though didn't always mean breaking down in tears. “Hey there. It isn't that bad is it?” As he was speaking Devin had managed to set up and put his hands on Rita's shoulders. Susan had responded by taking hold of his wrist with one hand while using the other to remove the tears from her face.

Rita, “But. But what am I going to do? I wasn't thinking and now I don't have any third generations to keep and insure that you're safe! I had intended to test them for longer but after today the longest I've had a third generation is nine weeks.”

How should he approach this? On one hand Devin wanted to comfort Susan but he couldn't help but see an opportunity to decrease his time shrunk. “Hey there beautiful girl you shouldn't cry like that.” Leaning forward Devin pressed his lips against Rita's cheek tasting her tears for a moment before setting up. “You were excited to show me what you were capable of and better your body so you let a few things slip your mind. At least you know third generation body function as intended for a bit over two months and isn't that long enough to have me at this shrunken size?”

Rita, “No! I want to keep you shrunken longer.” Now Susan felt herself beginning to pout even as her frustration remained high. She hadn't even began to have her fun with Devin in his shrunken size and she wanted to enjoy it for a good long time. “Once I grow you back I have no idea when I'll be able to. Oh! Oh! I have an idea. Before I couldn't afford to but now I can try repeatedly shrinking someone and then restoring them to see what kind of trauma is causes to their body. That should give me an idea of how long it'll be before I can shrink you again but I'll still need to let you recover.”

Devin, “Wait. Shrink me again? You're not going to grow me back only to shrink me again five minutes later are you?” As Devin spoke he was becoming concerned again.

Rita, “Of course not! I'll have to wait until you do something to deserve or it if you give me permission. I'd prefer if you gave me permission but that means I'll have to make sure to win you over while you are tiny. If I grow you back because I'm concerned about your body then it doesn't mean your time shrunken is over! You owe me three months as my shrunken lover unless you earn those points.”

Devin,”Three months for breaking a promise you wanted me to break? I sure hope that this is a two way street.”

Rita, “Yep but don't go making it out just to be a punishment. You're getting a lot of time away from work as well. Plus don't you want to explore that body or this body of mine? You can't say that it's all bad can you?” As she spoke Susan stood up so that she was looking down at Devin and leaned forward just enough to brush her breast against the top of his head.

Devin, “Well I can't deny that they are some benefits. Okay let's get that bath taken care of.”

Rita, “You're going to have to bath me while I stand at the side of the tub. Fortunately I set the tub on the edge of the heating plate whenever I brought it in.”

Devin, “How come?”

Rita, “This body is a first generation it isn't built to handle heat like a third generation. So you're going to have to wash me. I'm not sure how good the wash cloth I provided will hold up so you might have to use your hands.” Instead of waiting for Devin to stand up Susan resumed her walk towards the heating plate. She was rather confident that her body could handle the water temperature and even if it couldn't she could get out of the water. Devin didn't know that and her justification seemed solid enough to get his compliance.

This wasn't expected. As Devin followed behind Rita's body he couldn't help but notice her reddened bottom. It brought a grin to his face. He wasn't sure he believed Susan's reasoning for having him bath her but it wasn't the type of thing he argued. If she wanted to bath herself he imagined that she would just upgrade her body to a generation threes. “Susan can you use your magic in Rita's body?”

Rita, “Yes. That's one reason I felt comfortable going to sleep without you near me. If an intruder did enter my house I'd be capable of dealing with them even in this reduced state. I would probably just wake myself up in the bedroom and use my main body to deal with them even with that.”

Nodding his head Devin was now certain that Susan could upgrade her body to a generation three if she so desired. It seemed more likely that she wanted him to fondle her body. “It might take some real work to get that frosting residue off at this size. How are you going to keep it from your carpet as well?”

Rita, “That's not a concern. After I'm done eating and having our fun for a while I'll steam clean the carpet. It's not like I could just let all these people wondering through my carpet without giving it a good cleaning regardless.”

***********************************************************************************

Currently Rita stood with her back to the tub while Devin worked on lathering up her hair. She had been forced to go back to the plate and retrieve one of the coffee straw cups but had settled in as she felt Devin working. “So we still need a place to hide. Now knowing myself we need to return to one of the locations I've already checked. There is naturally a problem with that. In that once big me knows I'm helping you she's going to try to think of the first location I'd chose to hide. Except she'll know that I would know she's going to take of the first location hide and avoid that location. Yet she will also know that I know she knows that I know she would check the first location I would think to hide whenever she realizes I'm helping you hide.”

How different did Susan's skin texture and body feel since she had absorbed so many people? The question was impossible for Devin to keep out of his mind as he worked some soap into the hair that had once belonged to Rita. Rita's hair was a good bit longer then what Susan had but Devin felt certain Susan's hair had been softer. Which one of them would have had the stronger hair? How would strong and soft hair traits work together in Susan's true body? “It seems that she knows that you know that she knows that you know that she knows you know an awful lot. However she also knows that you have me to help and my mind should be a bit harder to predict.”

Rita, “Hm I don't know. The last few times you've tried to surprise me it didn't work very well.”

Feeling challenged by Susan Devin couldn't help but grin as he began to message the soap into the back of her neck. “You say that but I remember just a few minutes ago you felt my ideas were rather inspiring.” A sharp chuckle escaped Devin forcing him to go silent as a memory returned to him. “Plus remember that time I dressed up after we went to watch the takers?”

Rita, “That was mean! You scared me out of bed and almost gave me bad dreams.”

Devin, “Yes and you popped me right in the nose on your way out of bed.” Once again Devin was made to chuckle. He had hidden a mask under Susan's bed and when she had turned around for a moment slipped it on. Between being sleepy, the influence of the movie itself and her own nature Susan had quite a response to the mask. “Hey guess what I'm wearing right now.” Immediately Devin felt Rita's body tense up.

Rita, “Haha. Very funny. There is no way that you could have miniature version of that mask.”

Devin, “Then why don't you turn around and look?” The fact that Susan didn't turn around immediately made it all the more amusing for Devin. He couldn't relax either when Susan was frightened of course. Susan's fight instinct tended to win out over her flight instinct. She had even speared the day lights out of her father with a broom handle when he had hidden in her closet to frighten the young girl.

By now Susan was calming down again but didn't feel ready to turn and look. She was rather confident Devin would be waiting to splash her rather then wearing a mask but her legs still felt a bit tense. “So where would you like to try hiding?”

Devin, “I was thinking that we should go to the bathroom and hide in there. So far you haven't done much in the there other then change and enjoy your food. We might even be able to find some of your clothing to lay on.”

Rita, “The bathroom? No!” Immediately any fear of a monster mask was forced from Susan's mind and she looked back at Devin. “We can't hide in the bathroom.”

Devin, “Why not?”

Rita, “I didn't remember to clean it whenever I left my damaged clothes in there! It's a mess. We can't hide in the bathroom.”

Devin, “Well that's actually the point. I know your cleaning habits tend to slip whenever it comes to the bathroom so we should be able to find something to lay on during the night.” Devin was actually a bit surprised whenever he noted the horrified expression on Susan's face. It was at that point his brain seemed to kick in and he was made to remember how Susan felt about leaving her clothing in the bathroom. If she didn't do it on purpose in order to tease him when she didn't like doing it. From the look she gave him it was clear she hadn't left her clothing in their on purpose.

Rita, “No! I don't want you to see my bathroom whenever it's messy!” As she spoke Rita turned to face Devin no longer feeling that looking over her shoulders was enough. There was no immediate response but he resumed the work of cleaning her hair, neck and shoulders while waiting to clean the rest of her. Given that she had spread the frosting over most of her chest there was a fair bit of residue below her neck not including her breast. The feeling of the sticky substance being removed was nice but she was more interested in what Devin would say.

Standing in the bath Susan had prepared for him while she remained outside of it meant that Devin's lower body was covered. It was the closest thing to privacy he had all day and in many ways he had missed it. “Given how you're responding now I believe that would make it an even better place to hide. Big Susan would realize you'd strongly argue against us hiding in the washroom.”

Rita, “I said no!” As she spoke Susan went to cross her arms in an action similar to what she would have done in her original body. The action didn't come off as intended however as her original body didn't have a massive set of breasts. Rather then just crossing her arms over her chest they came up under her chest and pressed up on those massive globes bringing them closer to Devin. The feeling of Rita's breasts resting atop her arms told Susan that her pose wasn't quite what it was suppose to be but it was a bit late now. The grin on Devin's face told her that.

It was clear to Devin what pose Susan was trying to take but apparently Rita's body wasn't cooperating. Now he found himself trying to keep from laughing as he found himself looking at the sexy angry woman trying to adopt a more serious pose and failing horribly. If Susan hadn't clearly felt so strongly about the washroom he would have pushed the issue but he didn't want to push her over something so small whenever she felt this strongly. “Okay we won't hide in the washroom then. What are our other options?”

A sigh escaped Susan as Devin relented and she quickly leaned forward more smacking him with her lips then pressing them to him as she gave him a quick kiss. “There is my training room and bedroom naturally. We could try to move beyond the tape but if we did that I would have to restrain you.”

Devin, “What? How come?”

Susan, “These are the three cleanest rooms in my home Devin and the ones with the best climate control as well. How well do you think your body holds up against contaminants?”

Devin, “I had assumed pretty well actually given the temperature range that I can handle. From the way you're talking I'm not so sure anymore.”

Before speaking Susan relaxed Rita's pose allowing her chest to return to its regular position. “Oh neither do I. All my first generation victims were too important to me for me to risk too much experimentation. I'll have to find out how the bodies respond to a dusty environment later.”

Devin, “Then what about me? You don't intend to keep me in these four rooms the entire time do you?”

Rita, “Naturally I wouldn't do that to you. I intend to keep you inside of myself whenever we leave these four rooms that way I know you'll be safe. If it looks like the external environment is harming you I'll just have to restore your health.” As she finished speaking Susan noted Devin's expression and found her lips trying to turn upward in a grin. She wanted to chuckle and felt her muscles responding so that holding it in was actually becoming painful. This insured her deception didn't last very long.

At first Devin had been rather worried that Susan was speaking her true intentions. He soon noted her shoulders shaking however and her lips beginning to quiver. She wasn't about to break down crying which meant she was holding in laughter. His grin returned as well realizing she was only trying to tease him and failing horribly about it. “Susan! You shouldn't lie like that.”

Rita, “It wasn't a lie! Those are my intentions!” Before she could continue Susan found herself bursting into laughter. Instinctively she took hold of the edges of the tub to keep herself from falling down even as she turned her head downward and let the chuckles out. It was a strange moment as Susan felt certain she should have been able to hold her laughter in longer then that. The notion that it could have been due to the slightly different chemical structure in Rita's brain as compared to her true body's flashed in her mind but her laughter made the thought hard to hold.

For a moment Devin was going to argue with Susan about her telling a lie but soon realized the truth. She had said intentions. In other words if he allowed her to do so without complaint she would keep him inside herself when she left those four rooms. “Okay. Okay you little sneak. If those are your intentions then what actions are you actually going to take.” Devin knew he wasn't going to get an immediate response as Susan held up a finger signaling she needed a moment.

It was with a sigh that Susan was able to regain control of Rita's body and speak again. “I'm going to take you down stairs eventually and watch how you handle the environment. It's not quite as clean as these rooms but it's close. Once that has been settled we'll trying take you out into a natural environment.”

Devin, “I see and what happens if I become infected with some bacteria or a virus? It's not like a virus would take long to spread throughout my body.”

Rita, “Ah but you don't have a human body any longer. Your arteries and veins are far different then that of a humans mechanically speaking. I wouldn't be surprised if you're actually immune to human illnesses and what might be found in nature. I'm more worried about how your lunges are going to respond to things like smoke and dust particles in the air. That said I am serious when I say you won't be leaving me whenever we step outside of this house. Part of me will be with you at all times.”

Devin, “That's alright at this size I didn't plan on wondering away from you to begin with. Now turn around I'm going to finish getting your back first.”

Rita, “Could you get my chest first instead? I can feel my breast sticking together and honestly it's an unpleasant feeling.”

Devin, “Perhaps next time you'll think of that before covering them in frosting.” Even while he was speaking Devin used his hand to indicate to Susan to turn around. Her smile turned into a bit of an annoyed frown but she did as she was told. “Susan I've been meaning to ask. You've said you pay a price several times or expend energy but what are you actually expending and why?”

Rita, “Magic doesn't come free Devin. In order to use it I have to give up a portion of my life. Don't worry about that now though. By the time this is over with I'm going to have the life energy of at least forty eight people. It's not quite as strong of a foundation as I had planned to build for my future plans but it'll work.”

First instinct to Devin was to ask Susan about her future plans but his memory caught up to his mouth in time. He didn't know all her intentions but he was certain Susan wasn't joking about finding more victims. “Are they forty seven people then?”

Rita, “No. They're fifty. I had used up the bulk of my life learning my magic, gathering resources and finding my candidates. Before you sneaked into my office I had roughly five years worth the life left to me. So you really can't count my life energy.” Susan didn't get to finish before Devin spoke up.

Devin, “You were that close to dieing! How many more spells could you have cast? How much energy did shrinking me cost you? Were you down to weeks after that?” Devin could feel his heart rate speeding up despite the danger being passed apparently. As she had been speaking and even as he was himself another thought was settling in. If he had succeeded in his plan to release Susan's captives she might have been dead in weeks.

Rita, “No. No. The spell that I used to shrink you had already been crafted. Five years worth the life would have been no where near enough to shrink you.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Devin. One hand came to wrest upon his shoulder and the other came to rest under his chin as if to make sure that he couldn't back away or look away from her. Even as his voice increased in volume she could hear the concern and it made her heart flutter as she smiled at him.

Devin, “What do you mean?”

Rita, “Let's leave that for another time. We need to finish deciding on a hiding place and try to get some sleep. Right now I've got quite the head start on us whenever it comes to nap time.”

It was an odd moment for Devin. The notion that Susan could think of playing hide and seek after revealing something so important seemed insane. The fact that she could consider such things whenever she'd been so close to dieing was frightening until he remembered the truth. She had been close to dieing but apparently she was far away from it now. “I guess I might not be thinking too clearly right now.”

Rita, “You have a lot to think about. Take time to let what I told you so far settle then I can tell you more. Just be assured that I'm in no danger of dieing beyond the standard dangers such as a meteor hitting the house.”

Susan's little joke was enough to make Devin chuckle even as he nodded his head. “Okay. You know what. You invited me to join you in bed why don't we try that? You already checked the bed over very carefully so we could hide in one of the pillows you're not using and wrest there. You don't have some special sense that tells you where I am at do you?”

Rita, “Um well I didn't and don't right at this moment. But sense you mentioned the idea it would probably be nice to have. It's not likely that I'd use magic to find you in the morning though as the hunt is part of the fun.”

***********************************************************************************

Was she awake sooner then usual? Susan couldn't tell as her eyes fluttered open. Typically she slept for seven hours give or take thirty minutes unless she was completely exhausted or very excited about the coming day. She was quite excited about continuing the hunt so it was possible she had only been asleep for three to five hours. Her body had changed a great deal before she went to sleep as well so it was possible that it had a shorter sleeping period. Curiosity finally winning out Susan had to check her clock and was a bit surprised that some training hadn't gone away. She had been asleep for seven hours and forty five minutes. Immediately her mind turned to her meal and wondered if eating so much just before bed had a hand in how long she slept.

Susan, “Okay everyone you can awaken now.” Even as she was climbing out of bed Susan moved carefully. Her fingers spread out feeling around them for a moment and then she began to raise her head up. She couldn't feel anything on her neck so it was safe to move her head and nothing was under her hands. As she set up she moved slowly seeing if she felt anything against her stomach and at half elevation she felt confident enough to move her right arm and check under her covers. They were no tiny occupants upon her stomach at the moment.

With each movement Susan could feel her body warming up but she still searched both her shoulders and even atop her head and through her hair hoping to find someone. Carefully holding the covers she revealed her thighs and once again was disappointed not to find Devin. Now things were becoming strange however as while she wasn't finding Devin she wasn't finding mini Susan either. She had felt certain that her other self would be waiting for her in the morning. “Devin, Susan where are the two of you?” Fully awake Susan knew that neither Devin or her smaller self were in contact with her skin at the moment. Perhaps they were still on the plate?

Devin, “Not. Not now I'm still sleep Susan.” As he spoke Devin wasn't entirely awake and began to fumble around trying to locate Susan without opening his eyes. He could feel something wresting atop his head and indeed covering his entire body as he fumbled in the darkness. The feeling of two hands grasping his wrist halted his arm only for the feeling of a large warm and soft object to wake him up a little further. He chanced opening his right eye and found himself looking at the top of Rita's head. The previous days events came rushing back and yet he remained still.

Rita's body wasn't as well trained as Susan's so waking up was proving more difficult for her especially with even fewer hours of sleep. She was aware enough to recognize Devin's voice and grasped his hand hugging it to herself. This did more to put her back to sleep however then to wake her up. Currently Susan's long term memory was out for a walk so the only things she knew was that she was warm comfortable and holding onto Devin. No active thoughts came to her but rather she remained content in this knowledge.

Susan, “Good morning everyone. I hope you all feel wrested and ready for the hunt today. Now while I would love to tend to each and every one of you right now I'm afraid I can't. They're a few things that I must check and I'll need to prepare breakfast for Burton and Lidia then you can get back to becoming my breakfast.” As she was speaking Susan had climbed out of bed and began fixing her covers and pillow back. She hadn't mentioned it but she was eager to get back to the plate and see if Devin and mini Susan were waiting for her.

Despite Susan's careful movements the bed was made to shift underneath her while laying so close to her while she spoke to the entire room left her voice rather on the loud side. This was more then even mini Susan could sleep through and her eyes snapped out and turned to Devin. “It sounds like I haven't noticed us yet.”

Devin, “Yeah. I just wish you had let me bring some food from that plate. I'm getting a little hungry.”

Rita, “No food in my bed. We're going to have a little while to hide as I will be preparing some pancakes and fresh fruit for Burton and Lidia before I come up here to start hunting again. We could try to find another place to hide or we could get some more sleep.”

It was impossible for Devin to keep from yawning despite the situation. “More sleep sounds really nice but perhaps we should talk a little more. We need to think of where we're going to move to next and when after you start searching for us. We could slip under the covers to move around on the bed and I have some experience hiding in the carpet at this point. I'm not sure where we should go.”

Rita, “I don't believe we should move around too much. After all we chose this hiding place as it was the best suited to our needs. For a path of retreat we could always fall behind the head board. You've already tested that we don't have to worry about falling from such heights with such small masses.”

Devin, Well others tested it for me but that's true.”

As she finished preparing her bed Susan could feel her heart rate speeding up. Even if Devin and mini Susan hadn't joined her in bed that didn't mean they weren't waiting for her. At the very least mini Susan would be there to tell her what had happened during the night and rejoin her. “Devin I hope you had a nice time with me in a different body last night. I can't wait to find out how much of a surprise it was for you or did you figure out it was me early on? Don't worry I won't pester you for the story once I rejoin with my smaller self I'll have the memories as well.”

Devin, “It sounds like you're getting your hopes up.”

A slight giggle escaped Susan as she looked at Devin. “I'm feeling so much pleasure right now at the thought of surprising myself. It's not just that though. I'm going to feel the frustration and anger that big Susan feels whenever she finds the the message I left her as well. I wonder what's going to happen whenever the memories blend together.”

Devin, “I really have no idea. Are you worried that one set of memories will erase the other set of memories?”

Rita, “Oh that would be positively maddening! You'd have to tell me everything that happened while I was in Rita's body if that is the case. Unless it's the memories in Rita's bodies that remain then well that would be strange. I would never know what I had been thinking whenever I first read the message. I can't say I'd lose much else if Rita's memories remained given that big me has been asleep.”

Both Devin and mini Susan went silent as they sensed more movement. It was clear that Susan's main body was leaving the room and heading into the exercise room. Devin actually found himself holding his breath in order to better hear what was happening. The notion that he had convinced one version of Susan to work against the other version brought a smile to his face and he wanted to hear her response.

Now things were becoming very strange. As Susan walked into her training room she saw the plate but didn't see any little people on it. That was surprising as she had expected to find herself waiting there but adding to it was the fact that they were letters on the plate.

Writing, “Susan last night you promised to medicate these people so they wouldn't suffer.” As she looked through the names Susan felt more then a little strange. What had she gained from agreeing to medicate these people and why had she agreed to it? She would know that if she could find the smaller version of herself and rejoin. So why hadn't she waited around? The answer to that came soon enough as she read the writing beneath Devin's. This had clearly been written by another person taking on a far neater and tightly formed appearance.

Susan's writing, “Helping Devin to hide from you. Don't forget to medicate the listed people.”

Susan, “What!” Even as she read the words Susan couldn't really understand them at first. Instead she found herself reading the words again in order to be certain that she understood them. It came across as the same thing once again. “What's going on here! How could? What? Blast it why am I working against myself!” Even as she was speaking Susan found herself moving taking three steps forward to quickly spin and walk the opposite direction her heart pounding in her chest.

Little Susan was awake now and gave a slight giggle as she looked at Devin upon hearing herself. “I believe that I found the message.”

Devin, “Yeah and it doesn't sound like you're happy about it.”

Susan, “No! No. No. This isn't right you. You're me you aren't suppose to help Devin to hide from me. What did you two do last night! I! I should have known better then to trust myself with Devin!” Even as the words left her mouth Susan realized the truth of the situation. She knew why she would turn against herself so there was no need to think about that further. She hadn't considered her own nature whenever she'd left her miniature self with Devin. Knowing her own nature wasn't helping the situation however as Susan continued to pace.

Rita, “I must be so angry right now but I can't make any threats. Once we rejoin any pain this body felt would be remembered by both of us so it would hurt me more then anything else.”

Devin, “Are you sure about that? What if she decided to wait until the pain had faded.”

A slight chuckle escaped little Susan as she looked at Devin. “Then I would force my way back in. This isn't a relationship where big me is powerful and little me is helpless. If even one of us chooses to force the rejoining there is nothing the other can do to avoid it.”

Susan, “This isn't fair! I wasn't suppose to run off with Devin I was suppose to convince him to return to me in the morning or at the very least wait for myself. Instead I decide not to wait for me but run off and even help him hide! Devin. Devin you quit hiding with me and come to me right now! It isn't fair that I'm getting to spend all that time with you while I have to wait.”

Devin, “Ouch.” Even as the word left his mouth Devin covered his forehead. His attempt to follow Susan's reasoning was making his head hurt. “So are you even able to keep track of the I she's speaking of? It's kind of strange that she's not talking to you as separate beings.”

Rita, “We're not separate people. The knowledge that we have is different and can diverge but who we are can't. If we were isolated from one another and something was to happen to shorten the temper of one of us then both of our tempers would be shortened. If the body is seen as the hardware then yes that can be different but the software is the same.”

Even as she held the plate Susan found herself trying to calm down. She was feeling light headed as she tried to compose herself after realizing she'd been betray by herself. At least Devin was with her. Once again Susan felt her head fogging as the realization settled in. “That's not right! Devin I wanted you to be with me and you are but you're not with this me! It's what I wanted but it isn't what I wanted! Only one me is getting what I wanted. This isn't fair! I was either suppose to have all of me hunting for you or all of me with you. Now you're with me but not the complete me! Oh! I'm going to prepare breakfast then I'm coming looking for you and me.”

As confused as Devin was by Susan's logic or lack of they were several who had become even more confused. Gretchen found herself amongst that group as she held her breath waiting for Susan to leave the room. She didn't know what to think whenever she found herself laying on the ground and Devin no where in site. Then Susan had entered and began her little rant after finding the plate. “I knew that she was insane whenever she shrunk us but I didn't know she was this cracked.”

Rusty, “Gretchen what the hell is happening? It feels. Well it feels like I've been out of it and where is Devin?”

Gretchen, “If the way she was going on is any indicator he's somewhere with the big bitch or something. It's kind of hard to follow. Shit though this isn't good there went our guide and our hostage.”

For a moment Rusty was silent and took a moment to look around. He didn't need long to find the strands of carpet. “I say we take the carpet that we gathered and get out of here. We don't know where he might have gotten off to and he may have revealed our location.”

Amal, “What are we going to do once we get out of here? Without Devin to either argue our case or as a hostage we're in quite a situation.”

Gretchen, “I don't know but that's a problem for another time. When we have time to play. If nothing else perhaps we can get to one of the phones and call for help.” As she finished Gretchen took in a deep breath. She had been relying a lot on Devin to get her out of this situation either as a bargaining chip or as a negotiator. “I just wish that I knew what had happened to us. My entire body feels stiff.” As she spoke Gretchen rotated her head and flexed her arms causing her biceps to swell. As she moved she could at least feel her muscles relax.

Amal, “Fine. Let's get going and get across that tape before she comes back. I believe it might be best if we found a new place to hide rather then what Devin suggested. It was hard to follow but it seems like he's no longer siding with us.”

It was impossible for Devin to keep from chuckling after listening to Susan. It would be a while yet before she calmed down but that was okay. “So you're probably going to come looking for us. Any chance of you using magic to find us?”

Rita, “No. As upset as I am part of the game is the hunt and I don't want that to end. My treachery is the only thing that has me so upset.” Feeling fully awake Susan stretched out one of her arms and lay her head on it while facing Devin. “Still just laying here would get very boring especially with no show.”

Devin, “How long do you believe it's going to take you to prepare breakfast? I imagine after reading that note you're pretty eager to return.”

Rita, “I don't know if eager is the right word. I can't think of a better one at the moment but I don't know if eager really fits. I promised that I would fix Burton and Lidia a nice breakfast since I didn't eat them last night when they were good and drunk. So it's going to take me twenty to thirty minutes even in my current mental state. At our size I'm not sure how far we could travel in that time.”

Devin, “Thirty minutes is long enough for us to do some other things.” As he spoke Devin reached out and placed a hand on Rita's shoulder. After being teased for several hours the previous day and spending the night with Susan his penis was beginning to do quite a lot of his thinking especially now that his mind had time to relax.

Rita, “Oh! That does sound nice but I'm afraid I won't do that.” Before continuing Susan scooted closer to Devin and placed her hand on his shoulder. “Once all of me is here we can have all sorts of fun.”

First instinct to Devin was to argue that if Susan was willing to hide from herself then having sex shouldn't be a big deal. He pushed it away from his mind however and placed his hand on her exposed hip. If she wanted to wait until the wrest of her was with them that would be fine. “Did you remember to leave a note that you shouldn't consume all the women but rather should keep a spare body around? I don't remember big Susan mentioning that.”

Rita, “Oh no. Devin we have to leave a message before I get back from fixing breakfast! If not then I'm going to have to reveal myself to stop me from eating those people.” As she was speaking Susan had set up and was now looking down at Devin. She had been so focused on bathing with Devin that she had forgotten one of the most important parts of the previous night.

It was with a grin that Devin set up and looked towards the exit to the pillow casing. “You're probably right but what could we use to write the message out? We don't exactly have a plate full of food to leave another message and I don't think you'd enjoy us writing on your bed.”

Rita, “Oh! Oh! I don't know! Think of something!” As she spoke Susan leaned in closer to Devin. She now had less then thirty minutes to stop herself from eating the women as she found them if she wanted to keep a body to transform.

Devin, “Okay but hold on a moment. You said last night that you wanted to feel your body changing while I was with you. So are you sure that you'll just eat the women as you find them or will you wait for me?”

Rita, “I.” Susan went silent as she tried to figure out what she was most likely to do. She knew that she wanted to be with Devin when she changed but had been unable to resist absorbing those she found the previous day. She had improved quite a lot and restored her life force since then so it was possible she would be more restrained. “I don't believe I'd eat the prettier ones I found or the ones with very note worthy traits but those aren't the ones I want to make a secondary body from! Please think of something Devin!”

Devin, “Okay. Why don't you just send yourself a mystic message? After all I'm sure your magic can do that much at least and like you said you have plenty of energy to use.”

Rita, “I can't do that! Talking to someone through magic when they know magic themselves is a lot like speaking to them. They can hear where the voice is coming from. Devin hurry it's not going to take me long to fix breakfast!” As she spoke Susan found herself bouncing up and down. She hadn't planned for these happenings and now found it hard to focus her thoughts.

This was Susan alright. Cunning, cold and even ruthless whenever her plans were going as predicted or working within the confines she had prepared for. When something stepped outside those bounds however she tended to have a hard time organizing her thoughts. “My phone. I left it downstairs. So why don't you just give me a call? Even if you don't pick it up it will go to voice mail which.” Devin didn't get to finish before he felt something run into him knocking him onto his back. He felt something warm and soft pressing against both his chest and lips as Susan kissed him.

Rita, “Yay! Thank you!” With a new path shown to her Susan could feel herself focusing once again. This of course meant that the her downstairs was probably going to end up fragmenting even more when she learned her plans had changed even more.

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Hello.” Susan had just finished mixing the batter for the pancakes having decided to make blueberry, blackberry and apple pancakes along with oatmeal, eggs, bacon, biscuits and chocolate gravy for her little snacks to be. She had promised them a nice breakfast and intended to deliver before she ate them so a lot of variety seemed fair. She wasn't too surprised whenever she heard Devin's phone ringing but she was surprised when she heard the voice on the other end.

Rita, “Don't eat the least desirable of the women I need to transform her into a version three since we already ate all the other females with those bodies. Last night Devin pointed out that we only had a very small testing time for the generation three bodies so it would be risky to keep him that way for longer then the testing period.”

Susan, “Where are Devin and I! I wake up this morning expecting to at least find myself waiting for me and instead I find some note saying I've ran off. What's this about needing.” Susan went silent as the implications of what she'd been told settled in. Her other self was correct. While so far the version threes had performed as designed that didn't mean they would continue to do so. She liked to believe that if they failed then it would be gradual and she'd have time to save Devin but she didn't know that for certain. They needed an elder generation three to watch and see how time changed it. “No! This means I'm going to have to restore him earlier then planned!”

Rita, “Yeah especially if he continues earning points with the system.”

Susan, “System? What system are you talking about? What all happened last night?”

Rita, “Well I have to go cuddle with Devin some more.”

Before Susan could even begin to move her lips she heard the shut off and felt her eyes widen. “I'm not suppose to pick on myself!” As the words burst from her lips they were the only ones Susan could think to say. Even as she spoke she knew that if she was on the other end of the situation she would have been laughing about the entire situation. “You know I'm going to feel my frustration whenever my bodies join together!”

Despite her frustration Susan turned her attention back to her cooking. She still had to prepare and now she had to pick one of the females not to eat. Surely her other self would realize how hard that would be with her mind fogged by such frustration. To make the situation more upsetting she knew that mini Susan was as much her as she could be. It wasn't as if her natures had split into different beings. They were both the complete person just using different bodies. She couldn't even be sure if it was Devin who had put her up to such treachery or if she had encouraged Devin to keep hiding for the game.

***********************************************************************************

Devin, “You're enjoying pushing your buttons aren't you?”

Rita, “Yeah! It's always been kind of fun and infuriating. I wonder what's going to happen when the memories of the frustration and fun mix together. That has me taken care of for now so you said we should find a path of retreat earlier. How about we move to slightly under the pillows near the head board now?”

Devin, “That sounds like a plan.” As he stood up Devin tried to lift what material he could to help Susan along. He soon found that wasn't going to happen as while the material was soft with plenty of give it had far too much mass for him to truly influence. “I'm kind of surprised you don't want to find a better spot to watch the happenings. I figured you'd be all for seeing your body improving.”

Rita, “Oh! I like that idea even more. Quick we need to find another place to hide where we can also see what's happening.” As she spoke Susan stood up and began to quickly moved toward the entrance of the pillow case. She didn't have any clear idea of where they were going to hide but she knew this wasn't the location. As she was nearing the exit a delighted squeal escaped her. “The mirrors!”

Devin, “What about them?”

Rita, “We can find a spot where we can watch the room using the mirrors without revealing ourselves. There isn't much time to explore so we need to pick carefully.” As she spoke Susan looked towards the headboard of the bed. The pillows would be too much of an obstruction for them to watch from there even using the mirrors.

Devin, “Well couldn't you do something like fly us around so that we can pick out a spot.”

Rita, “Nope. No magic for the hiding otherwise I'll end up using magic for the finding and that would end the game very quickly. Darn! If only I situated the pillows differently it would be easy to find a hiding spot and a warm comfortable one at that.”

Devin, “Well we could hide in the carpet under the bed. At this size the carpet is taller then we are after all.”

Rita, “Where did you spend most of your time hiding?”

Devin, “Typically we moved along the edges of the room and hid underneath the carpet when you began searching for us. You seemed to catch those moving through the center of the room rather early but the edges worked pretty well. A lot of the time was spent staying still or moving very slowly as well. I was kind of horrified how you would frighten people out of hiding.”

Rita, “I'm not sure if that was due to them moving through the center of the room but rather those being the most obvious. Devin even if you didn't mean to you got a lot of help from the people who made themselves easy to capture. Have you ever heard the saying you don't have to out run the bear just the slowest person? I believe that you had a lot of help from the slower people.”

The memory of how Gretchen had used some of the other escaping people flashed into Devin's mind almost immediately. It made him nod. “I believe that some of the people I was traveling with tended to trip others as well. At least the bear chasing them is a very cute bear even if they don't see it that way.”

Rita, “Ah! Thank you! Okay back on topic we need to find a place to hide that doesn't involve using magic. A place that we can see what's happening at least through the mirrors but we also have a good path of retreat.”

Devin, “I don't think under the bed offers a quick path of retreat at our size. We really need a place that we can quickly drop from. The top of the bed is too exposed for that and for us to have a good view so the only other choice I can think of is your dresser.” As he spoke Devin looked to the dresser. Susan kept it clean but they were a few things wresting atop the dresser.

Rita, “I don't believe those pictures would give us the cover that we need to remain safely hidden.”

Devin, “We might not be able to find something that offers all three and the path of retreat is really only good for a short time. Once we've been located then we can probably only remain free for three to five minutes. That estimate might be a little too generous as well.”

Susan, “Devin how could you side with me against me! I know that I'm beautiful but blast it I'm gorgeous and going to be improving even more. Don't you want to see the end result?”

Upon hearing Susan's voice Devin was made to chuckle. She wasn't doing anything to separate her two bodies but referred to either of them as I. “You really don't see your two bodies as different existences do you?”

Rita, “Nope.”

Devin, “I believe we should hide under the bed. It may seem childish but at our size the carpet provides plenty of cover so long as we set down and don't move too much. We can watch whats happening from under the bed and using the mirrors as well providing you stay in your bedroom. I know that you're going to end up going into your training room but I can't think of a way to stay hidden and watch what's happening in there.”

Rita, “That sounds good and at least we'll be able to think once we're hidden.”

Nodding his head Devin proceeded to follow Susan out onto the bed and quickly dash towards the edge. This would actually be his first time falling over one hundred centimeters at his shrunken size having started on the floor. He knew that it wouldn't be like jumping from a skyscraper no matter how high up they looked the fall would be too short. “Susan do you believe you really feel like I've betray you?”

Rita, “No. I don't feel like you've betray me. If I was thinking that way then you're choosing to help the others in their escape attempt would have shaken me more. How could I feel like you've betray me when you're with me after all? I'm just upset because I'm losing a game and I don't know how I can change it so that I win.”

Devin, “Aren't you winning because you're with me right now?”

Rita, “That's the funny part! I'm both winning and losing at the same time when I had expected only to win! It's such a moment of conflicting interest that's only going to come to an end whenever I rejoined bodies and then I don't know what the result will be! Even now even while I'm with you I have no idea what all these emotions are going to do when they collide back together!” It was impossible for Susan to keep from laughing as she neared the edge. “I know I'm going to feel all the frustration despite the fun I'm having now. I also know that I'm going to enjoy all the excitement despite the frustration I'm feeling yet I continue. What's going to happen whenever all of this collides?”

At first Devin said nothing but looked at Susan. “I believe I might have done a bad thing.”

Rita, “Isn't that exciting?”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Good morning Burton, Lidia are you doing alright?”

A low groan escaped Burton as he looked up at Susan. “Hey I'm suppose to be dead.”

Susan, “Yes it's my fault you're still alive and for that I apologize. It wasn't my intentions but bed time came faster then I thought it would. I guess you don't remember our little talk last night with how you were taunting me to hurry up and eat you. Lidia how are you doing?”

A slight snort escaped Lidia as she looked at Susan. “How do you expect someone who knows they're going to die in a few hours to be doing?”

Susan, “I suppose that would put a damper on my day.” As she spoke Susan began to lay out several tiny plates and bowls. “Well I don't plan on eating you sober so I made you a nice breakfast and brought you some fresh cups of alcohol. Oh and here you go a little something extra to show that I didn't mean to prolong your situation.” As she spoke Susan placed a tiny played of carefully powdered medication before the two people. It was less then a tenth of a pill but to the tiny group it was a huge pile of narcotics.

Lidia, “I swear. You're going to murder us and yet you're apologizing for delaying that murder with food and drugs?” A slight chuckle escaped Lidia as she shook her head at the entire situation. It was ridiculous on so many levels. “You're a strange one.”

Susan, “I've heard as much. Okay you two enjoy your breakfast and medication. I'll be back in a while to eat you.” As she finished speaking Susan opened the cage she had placed Lidia and Burton in for the night. She had to restrain herself from running out of the room as she prepared to resume the hunt.

Burton couldn't help but grin as he looked at Lidia. “You know she's the most considerate murdering sociopath that I've ever met and I've met a few of them.”

Lidia, “Oh please. You probably are one from the way you acted up while you were drunk. How many times have you woken up with the blood of someone else on you?”

Burton, “I never counted. Okay let's get into that breakfast while it's still warm. I'd rather be too drunk to see strait when she comes back then sober.”

***********************************************************************************

Rita, “So that's what I look like from the carpet? You spent a lot of time looking at the underside of my breast didn't you?” As she spoke Susan raised up slightly so that she could see her main body better. Her face was obscured by her chest given her proximity to the bed. The feeling of her foot steps racing throughout the ground was a new experience as well. Being carried by her main body and feeling the influence those feet had on the ground was to different experiences.

Devin, “Well your chest wasn't that dominate in the beginning. So I had some time to watch your face. Any ideas on where she's going to begin the search first?”

Rita, “Last night I searched the floor of my bedroom. The only thing remaining was the dresser then I would move on to another room. With me and you hiding that sort of got thrown off. I know that we would either be in the bedroom or training room just from knowing myself. I can't be certain of anything else so starting over is possible.”

Devin, “So what one are you going to do? Start over or go search the areas you haven't been to yet?”

Rita, “It's hard to say. I'm having trouble making up my mind what I would so which means I'm having trouble making up my mind what to do. It's up to me to act however so I'm going to have to make a choice.” As she spoke Susan shifted her head slightly as she watched herself take a few steps back. Clearly the decision wasn't an easy one after having all the time she spent making breakfast to decide.

Devin, “It looks like you're going to resume the hunt where you left of.”

Susan, “Okay you little sneaks you just watch. I don't expect anything as dramatic as yesterday but you watch as this body continues to improve and grow in all the right places.” As she walked over to her dresser Susan bent over making certain to stick her firm rump in the air. It wasn't her usual position for opening a dresser drawer but she wanted to put on a show. “Oh and I hope that I'm ready for this. Just watch while Devin can't take his eyes off me.”

For a moment little Susan felt her head go a little foggy as she tried to think of what her larger self was talking about. The answer came quickly and was confirmed whenever she turned to Devin and noted him looking at her larger self. Big Susan intended to put on a show for Devin so that she would get all his attention if indirectly. Little Susan felt her cheeks warming up and a feeling of annoyance. “Devin you shouldn't stand that far out you might get noticed.”

Little Susan's words didn't really reach Devin at first. Instead he focused on the way Susan's rear shifted while she searched the drawer. It wasn't just her rump that he found himself watching. Those wonderfully sculpted legs flexed, swelled and relaxed from moment to moment. It was only when little Susan spoke up a second time that he noticed her. “What? Sorry I guess I got distracted.”

Rita, “If you let yourself get distracted like that you're going to get caught. I'm surprised you were able to resist running to me yesterday after that little display.”

Devin, “I nearly went to you a few times honestly. Having others depend on me gave me strength to resist. It's still a little upsetting whenever I consider the type of people I was traveling with. Thinking back now they were plenty of warning signs. I wasn't entirely certain about them and turning them into you was an absolute so I pushed them to the back of my mind.”

Rita, “Without thinking of the danger you were putting yourself in. You see? That's why you need to be shrunken and with me all the time. You make silly choices like that. This way I can keep you warm, safe and probably kind of damp most of the time.”

There was no immediate response from Devin. He had a decent idea of how Susan intended to get him wet. His body responded to the thought a bit more readily then he would have expected. What was it about keeping him small that turned Susan on so much? Could she even give an answer or had she even considered why it appealed to her so much? Would he be happier if he knew the answer? What answers could she give that would make him more worried? It was the last two questions that kept Devin from asking her. He needed to decide on how many answers she could give that would worry him as compared to how many would relax him.

Erich took in a deep breath as he listened to those around him. Apparently everyone was uncertain of what was going on. With no alarm or sun light to tell them how much time had passed all they had was Susan's words. It was clear from the way she had spoken that they had been out for a while but how? It wasn't beyond reason that she had gassed the room. This image wasn't one he liked as it brought up disturbing images of how easily she could kill them all. A few bug bombs in the house and they would all be dead.

There was movement above Erich as Allen and his group began to climb. It was clear she had opened the bottom shelf and was no searching it. Once she finished they would need to drop down from the second drawer and take up new hiding places. Hopefully she wouldn't search the same drawer twice or at least not after some time had passed. Allen for his part looked to where Erich and those who chose to remain hidden with him where hiding. He hoped they would be alright but wished they would listen to him. Part of him was fearful though. He couldn't help but worry they would give away his plan once captured in order to reduce their own suffering.

In total Susan's dresser contained five drawers. The top one belonged to Devin and was used to store little items he brought to her house. The second contained her panties, the third her bras, the fourth her socks and the final drawer contained what Susan considered her at home wear. A small collection of old, naughty or comfortable clothing that she only wore in her own house. As she looked threw the bottom drawer she lifted the items from it. “Devin do you remember how big this shirt used to be on me? I bet it wouldn't even cover my crotch with how I've increased in height and width. Oh and what about this little number.” As she spoke Susan picked up a nighty that had been small on her before.

Devin felt his body respond as he remembered the first night that he had seen Susan wearing that outfit. She had been practicing martial arts whenever he came in and he could hear her fist and feet striking the punching back. Despite the power in those little feet and fist he had found himself pulled to her especially while watching her body work. In some ways he felt like a moth being pulled to a flame. It was dangerous but the light was too lovely to resist. Fortunately for him this flame was welcoming of his attention. “It's a shame you won't be able to fit into that anymore.”

Rita, “Yeah but there is no way I'm going to throw that out. I wonder what I could make from it. Perhaps some nice curtains for your home or a nice sofa wrap. There is enough material there that I'm sure I could make both given your size.”

Allen had to keep from screaming in frustration as he waited for Susan to finish searching the drawer. They had expected a thorough search but nothing like her removing one peace of clothing at a time. Hopefully she would put those items back once she was finished or they would have a whole new problem. All she would have to do is look in the drawer quickly after she was finished and they would be found. They didn't have to stop at the bottom drawer however as he looked down further. They could always get down to the floor and try their chances their.

As she removed her clothing Susan was separating the clothing into two piles. The first pile she had a use for the clothing. There was nothing she could wear comfortably anymore but the material could serve a purpose. The second pile was disposable material that she didn't plan on keeping any longer. “I guess there is no point in even hoping these shirts would fit me whenever I consider my breasts as well. I hope my spare clothing fits me well enough to go shopping or I might be confined to the house for a while. Confined to the house with just me and you Devin. Won't that be so much fun?”

By now Susan had began to change her position and bent at the knees so that she was in a crouched position. This brought her lower to the ground but still meant she was towering over him and her smaller body. It also made it easier for to organize her clothing it seemed but he wasn't watching that very closely. Devin found himself more interested in the way her rump jiggled every once in a while whenever she would lean forward or to the side to deposit an item. “Susan do you know what the second pile is for?”

Rita, “Clothes that I'm going to use to make things for you and clothes that I'm going to dispose of. I don't intend to just make use of the nighty.”

Every once in a while the dresser would shift due to Susan cleaning it out. This was proving to be a problem for those who had climbed up in preparations to jump down. “Hold tight.” Even as the words left his lips Allen felt another shudder. A sharp yelp reaching his ears was not what he wanted to hear as he turned to see what had happened. Patrick one of the people who had sided with Allen's plan was hanging on the edge apparently having been caught unprepared for the last vibration. “Shit someone help him.”

Patrick had been leaning forward ready to dive down at any moment. His jump from the table had removed his fear of falling from such heights. He had trouble maintaining his balance but had managed so far. Then the last shock had hit them and he'd slipped. Now he found himself not relying on his legs but rather his arms. He could see Benny reaching to help him but then another shock had struck the dresser and he'd felt himself give.

Susan, “Hey Devin do you remember this? It's my naughty judogi. As she spoke Susan held the tiny outfit up against her chest and had to keep herself from bursting into laughter. “The whole thing barely covers my breast now!” With those words Susan shifted from side to side holding the tiny bit of material up for Devin to see. Unfortunately she didn't realize he was behind her so his ability to see was limited. Fortunately the mirrors served nicely as his eyes to the side.

Devin didn't know what to think not because of the outfit but because little Susan had grabbed his head and forced him to look towards the mirrors before he could think. Apparently even if little Susan wanted his attention she didn't want him to miss out on her displaying her clothes. Susan was right the outfit didn't look like it would even begin to cover her new breasts especially with her overall increase in size. “I remember you had that made whenever I mentioned it'd be nice if you had some unique outfits for at home training.”

Rita, “You became a lot more willing to watch me train once I got it.”

Patrick could hardly believe how unfortunate he had been. He had ended up in the bottom drawer as planned but while Susan was still searching it. He needed to either get out of the drawer or hide. From the way she was searching the drawer it didn't seem likely that he would be able to hide so climbing out was the only choice. Susan's interest in showing off her clothing bought him enough time to resolve this and make his way towards the back of the drawer. Patrick could feel his heart beating against his chest as he ran. It seemed as if every bit of thread was trying to grab his feet to slow him down and the tilt of the drawer was increasing.

As he looked towards the back of the drawer he tried to find some defect in the material. Something that he could take hold of and climb out with. As he was moving closer he was having more and more trouble finding such a defect. When they had climbed out of the sock drawer they had been standing on a vast pile of Susan's socks. This drawer had been partly emptied however and he had no one to help him climb out. So he did what came natural. “Help! Someone toss me down a rope before she sees me!”

Susan, “Someone?” Susan was actually quite surprised by how sharp hear hearing had become. Between the changes to the structure of her brain and her ears themselves they had greatly improved. This wasn't the only reason she had heard the little man's screams of course. The shrunken bodies weren't simply a human body in reduced form that wasn't mechanically sound. Their voices carried differently then a human's voice a fact they didn't seem to appreciate.

Patrick felt his heart leap into his throat but didn't dare look behind him. Rather he pressed his hands against the back of the drawer desperately trying to find a grove deep enough to fit his fingers into. “Help! I can't get out!”

Susan, “That's you isn't it Patrick? You know you don't have to act like that if you want out. I'll be happy to help you out of that drawer.” As she spoke Susan pulled the drawer out just a little further so she could better see Patrick. He was scraping at the back of the drawer desperately trying to climb out. “I thought I'd eaten all of the panicky ones.”

Patrick, “You fucking bitch! Keep the hell away from me!” As he spoke Patrick finally turned to face Susan who was looking at him intently.

Susan, “Patrick that's just not reasonable. I can't eat and absorb you without getting close to you. I'm also a little short on the time I can spend talking to you as well. I'm wondering though do you have other friends in the dresser? It sure sounded like you did a moment ago whenever you were screaming for help.”

Patrick, “Help me you fucks she's going to eat me!”

Susan, “That's no way to speak to your friends little mister! You know they're not abandoning you because they don't care for you. I'm sure they just know that confronting me will only end with them dieing sooner. Of course if you can't avoid something it might make more sense to confront it head on. Still that doesn't mean you should speak to them like that.”

Patrick, “You fucking cannibalistic bitch!” As Patrick listened to Susan he could hardly believe how she was talking. He had heard it yesterday numerous times but to have her talk to him like that was infuriating. “If I was half your size I'd fucking gut you!”

Susan, “If you were half my size? That's just not realistic Patrick but you'll get to experience my guts soon enough. Why don't you come on over here and I'll swallow you?” As she spoke Susan lowered her hand into the drawer and held it palm up right for Patrick to climb onto. She didn't truly expected him to climb into her hand but it was a fun gesture. “Now don't be rude we both know how this is going to end.”

Patrick, “Bitch, cunt, whore fucking devil!” As Patrick screamed at the top of his lunges this was the only response he could think of. He had seen the results of begging and hadn't considered offering something to diminish his pain. He still continued to scream as he felt the warmth of Susan's hand as it neared him. It was surprising whenever he felt her fingers press into his sides. Rather then squeeze him to force his silence her grip was gentle but secure. Immediately Patrick began to push against her fingers and try to squirm free from her grasp.

Susan, “How mean!” As Susan lifted Patrick to her mouth she opened up well before she needed to in order to let him see inside. His profanities continued to fly even as she brought him closer and probably would continue all the way down. His hands pressed against her fingers while she watched his legs kicking in the air as they were unable to actually reach her. She felt her heart rate speeding up as she prepared to swallow the little person wondering what she might gain from him. She couldn't see anything that stood out but that didn't mean his insides had nothing to offer. At the very least she would gain some power from him.

What Susan saw was a funny kicking man. What Patrick saw was a massive void opening up for him. Her hand was warm and he felt the heat engulf him the moment she picked him up. As Patrick was brought closer to her mouth however the heat became oppressive and his struggles more violent. He could feel the humidity engulfing him as he drew closer to that mouth. Looking into the void he could have sworn Susan was beginning to salivate more rapidly the closer he got to her mouth and even noticed a few strands of her saliva.

How should she swallow Patrick? She could swallow him quickly or she could take her time. Should she put him in her mouth immediately or tease him some? There were other people hiding in the dresser she was certain of that now so perhaps it would be best to swallow him quickly. She also wanted to find Devin as soon as possible and herself. The final thought gave Susan the answer as she released her hold on Patrick and felt him impact with her tongue. Her jaw didn't snap shut rapidly however but rather Susan turned her head upwards and began to close her mouth a few millimeters a second.

As he struck Susan's tongue Patrick was saturated in her saliva and could taste her breath as he inhaled. His hands shot out attempting to grasp anything that he could find in order to stop his fall. The incline of Susan's tongue wasn't as great as his panic told him and he soon found himself coming to a stop as she grasped Susan's tongue to the best of his ability. His body knew what to do before his mind did and he found himself scrambling near the light. As he crawled though he could see Susan's teeth coming together. What was several millimeters a second to Susan seemed several decimeters a second to him.

Erich took in a deep breath uncertain of what he should do. He could hear something happening outside of the dresser but by no means was he certain of what was happening. Staying hidden still seemed like a good choice upon hearing Patrick's screams for help. Now he found himself worrying that their location had been revealed and it would make Susan all the more thorough in her search of the dresser. It was an unsettling thought and he considered running. The notion of running or someone running seemed like a better idea as he imagined one person buying them time to find a new hiding spot. Unless one of them became so panicked that they tried to flee however he didn't see that happening.

Patrick was frantically trying to climb out of her mouth. As Susan felt his hands and feet moving against her tongue she couldn't help but chuckle. The vibrations seemed to cause him even more problems as she felt the shrunken man slide back towards her throat. The incline of her tongue alone wasn't enough to send him down to her throat but it was enough to hinder his escape. As she felt her teeth growing together she could hear his screams.

Patrick, “No! Please don't eat me! Please! I can. I can! Just stop this!” Defying Susan had left Patrick's mind as he tried to make his way out of her mouth. He wasn't even certain that he could fit between those teeth anymore or that she could hear him. Then he felt the ground vibrate and it became all the more difficult to maintain his progress. He lost his hand holds and felt his feet slip sending him backwards towards her through nearly one body length. A horrified scream escaped him even as he managed to regain his hand holds and push forward. There was very little light coming from between those teeth now. “You cunt!”

Upon closing her mouth on Patrick Susan waited for a moment then gave a quick swallow feeling the little person pulled into her throat. After a moment she turned back to the dresser. “I suppose you're all pretty angry at Patrick for revealing your location or at least some aspect of it. I want to tell you now that you shouldn't be too upset with him for that. I intended to be very thorough in my search and this information doesn't change anything. Now if you're angry with him for all the mean things he said about you that I can understand. Even if he was frightened that wasn't nice. If you'd like you can reveal yourself now and I swallow you so that you can have a nice talk inside my stomach. Remember the longer you wait the less time you have to say your words to Patrick.”

Devin, “You really get a kick out of swallowing people. What's the appeal? You're a bit on the sadistic side you know that?”

For a moment Rita didn't respond but continued to look on. Missing out on the feeling of Patrick and the others sliding down her throat was a cost she hadn't planned on. She would get to enjoy the memories later but that wasn't the same as the moment. Devin's words made her smile despite missing the moment. She was getting to watch the show with Devin and that was worth more to her. “Their is some physical pleasure to it but in truth its a power rush and receiving something. Whenever I swallow a person I can feel them fighting their hardest and yet it means so little. My will completely dominates theirs as I have power over them. It's also the anticipation of what that person is bringing me. The potential increases to my body's performance and the power that comes with absorbing them. These own blind together into a moment that I want to last. It's even worse with women as they have the greatest potential to better my body.”

Allen wasn't certain what to do as he continued to look down below. He could see Susan's hands and held his breath until she took hold of another bit of clothing and took it out of the drawer. She was continuing with the drawer despite finding Patrick. It shouldn't have been surprising she had been very thorough in her search since she had began hunting for them. He only wondered if she would put the clothing back in the drawer when she finished. She had also proven herself to be very clean.

Susan, “Devin didn't this used to be your shirt? I believe you might have left it over here a while back and somehow I ended up claiming it.” As she spoke Susan held the garment up. It was a rather simple shirt though it had been rather large on her originally. “It's really not soft enough for me to make you something from it now but perhaps it'll still fit me.”

Devin, “I doubt that. That shirt was large on me but you're taller then I am now and with those breast that shirt just wasn't meant for you. You should probably throw the old thing out anyway.” As Devin spoke he knew that Susan's main body couldn't hear him but her smaller one could.

Rita, “Do you remember how I ended up having that shirt?”

Devin, “Yes. You won a bet and made me spend the weekend shirtless. For some reason you decided to wear it around as I couldn't. I guess you decided that you liked it and I never bothered trying to get it back after the weekend. Besides it looked cute on you.”

Rita, “How do you believe it would look now?”

Devin, “Ripped.”

Unable to hear Devin's words Susan found herself placing the shirt in make use of pile. She wasn't certain what she could do with it at the moment but she wanted to give it a try still. “Oh! I hadn't even thought about this.” As she spoke Susan reached into the drawer and brought out a black lace choker with several strands of crimson running throughout forming into a heart shaped section in the middle. “You haven't seen this have you? I picked it up whenever I first imagined shrinking you and thought about how much fun it would be. I wanted something comfortable to carry you and picked this up while I was out shopping. My neck has thickened a bit since I began augmenting my body but I believe I could still use this.”

Rita, “I wonder if there is room enough for two of us in there or if I'm going to have to get another. That centerpiece is actually something I added on. It's a little pouch that could easily accommodate you. It might need some adjusting of course as I meant for the occupant to be able to see out of the pouch while others wouldn't be able to see inside of it.”

This actually surprised Devin. Susan had mentioned her bra, panties and even vagina for carrying him but made no mention of something more conservative. “You mean you don't want me in contact with your intimates all the time?”

Rita, “Not all the time. You're going to need some time to rest after all. Me being here sort of complicates things of course. I was going to feed you some excuse that it's too dangerous to leave you home alone whenever I leave the house but with a second body to keep you company that doesn't hold true. It wouldn't be fair to keep you in the choker when I'm out shopping either and it would just be inconsiderate to have you there while dining. You might be hungry to after all. Without the excuse of keeping you safe I actually lose my justification for a lot of things.”

As Susan spoke Devin couldn't help but be suspicious. “You're plotting something. You don't tell me why you can't do something unless you're preparing to tell me what you can and should do.”

Rita, “It's mean of you to be so suspicious of me. I was honest with you when I told you that I didn't want to tell you about how I made my money and asked you to promise to stay out of my office. I never told you everything that I have going on but I was honest about wanting to keep secrets.”

Devin, “True but this isn't a matter of trust. This is a matter of knowing how you work.”

Before speaking Susan moved a bit closer to Devin while her eyes held his. “Well. Just because I don't have to take you with me at all times doesn't mean that I don't want to. It doesn't mean that I won't be able to convince you to stay with me during these times either. That or I can just make sure you're so board staying home that you want to go with me.”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin at Susan's last comment. “I was waiting for you to say something along those lines. I'm not sure if I'm getting the entire story but then again I haven't even seen this cage you had set up just for me. I hope you didn't go for the bachelor pad look.”

For a moment Susan said nothing. In truth she had designed the cage so it would be comfortable and safe but not too comfortable. She didn't want Devin spending all of his time in there. So she hadn't designed it with two people in mind and while there was space enough to accommodate two it would be something of a stretch. If she was going to stay with Devin using a smaller version of herself then she would have to have adjustments made. “I might have to put in another order once I find you and me. Then again they're an awful lot I can think of trying with you at this size as well. Oh! That fixes that problem. I had worried that you might retreat to your cage a little too often but with a little body of my own I can just give chase.”

Apparently Devin's cage was becoming less of a place of wrest the more he spoke with Susan. “I think I might be talking myself into a corner. So if the house is fully furnished what do you intend to do with the crafting clothes you've kept?”

Rita, “Oh I had a few fun ideas. Like a bathrobe made from my nighty and covers to. With the way things are going it looks like I may be making myself some clothing as well.”

This was hard for Allen to take. She knew that they were in the dresser but she wasn't coming strait after them. Susan just intended to go about her searching examining one item at a time until she got them. Was she doing this just to taunt them? Letting them watch as their hiding places vanished one after another.

Tina, “Allen I've had enough.”

Allen, “What? What are you talking about?”

Tina, “I've had enough of this game. I've had enough waiting. I'm going to go on down there. If there is something you want to do while I distract her you'd best tell me now otherwise I'm just going to go. This game it's just. I'm tired of it and besides I don't believe that we can win. Anyway I don't know what happened but it's clear she put us to sleep somehow. This whole thing is just a game to her she knows that she's going to win.”

As he listened to Tina Allen felt his heart rate speed up. He knew what she was saying was true but he still had to try. The fact that she was offering him a valuable resource in the form of a sacrifice and a willing one at that also meant he had to think quickly. “Okay everyone I'm going to make for the upper level drawers before going down. Right now she's probably expecting us to run. Tina if you're willing to go down there and buy us some time. Well I guess me being grateful wouldn't matter but if you do this we might be able to upset her some more.”

Tina, “I'll chat her up.” Instead of waiting for a response Tina leaned to the side and relaxed her hold on the drawer. The feeling of herself falling was rather strange considering what waited for her below but it was too late to worry about that. She didn't know how long she had been caged and the previous days hunt had given her time to steady her resolve and make her decision. The fall wasn't long enough for her to really think of such things either. She was looking up at Susan less then two seconds after she release and she knew what to say. “Hello.”

There had been some people who were composed when she found them. However even they had remained silent whenever they were found. For another shrunken person to appear before and speak first was a bit surprising. The lack of profanity was nice as well so that Susan felt a little surprised. “Hello Tina.”

Tina, “So did you really take the time to remember all of our names and faces or are you using some kind of magic to gather the information.”

Susan's feeling of surprise was only increased upon hearing Tina's response. “I studied all of your files very carefully so I learned how you look and your names as well. I would be a little scared to use magic to influence my mind like that with my limited studies. I could end up erasing something important or moving things around which could be just as bad if not worse.”

Tina, “So all of this really is magic then. I've heard you say as much but well it's not really hard to believe after being shrunken for so long. When did you begin to believe this was happening though? This magic thing was sort of forced upon all of us after all but I don't know about you.”

For a moment Susan was silent. This wasn't the type of conversation she was used to and it had caught her off guard. Her body was more responding on instinct then actual thought. “I can't say I was given much of a choice to believe or not. Unless I was to assume that I had gone crazy or been drugged which seemed possible at the time. The existence that gave me the.” As Susan spoke the word to describe what she had been given escaped her for a moment. “The existence that gave me the program needed to use magic also made me very aware of it.”

Tina, “You mean it isn't like some magic item or the such?”

Susan, “Ah well. I suppose the existence might be considered an item but well. As for magic humans already have the hardware that's needed to use magic. We're even connected to it already as well but we lack a certain bit of knowledge that can't be conveyed in words you see. That or it might be impossible to convey them in words. Speaking and reading aren't sufficient teaching methods and I'm not even sure if feeling would work as well given our limited range of feeling. Our input devices are entirely lacking for this program but the existence also served as an input device. Since the existence gave me the program magic takes on a very different meaning for me.”

As Tina listened to Susan she actually found herself more interested in the conversation then she expected to be. Given that she would be dead soon it wasn't as if the information would do her any good. It might do others some good though and she could do them a last favor before she died. As she considered this Tina drew herself to a standing position though the incline of the drawer made it somewhat awkward. Instead of standing her ground she began to walk towards Susan. “So did it change anything else other then your awareness and ability to use magic?”

Susan, “If you're talking mentally the answer is no to the best of my knowledge. I might have changed but if I did they were so effective that I can't recognize them or so small that I can't acknowledge them. I'm not exactly the one to say which it might be. You're acting awfully comfortable about everything that has happened.”

Tina, “Well I was terrified for a while but after everything that's happened I suppose I'm finally at peace. If you had captured me yesterday I might have panicked like any of the others but well I suppose I'm prepared to be murdered at this point.”

Susan, “Prepared to be murdered? I have to think you intentionally chose those words.”

Despite the situation Tina felt herself grinning. “Yeah I did. I think I might have gone a little crazy yesterday as it's one thing to be prepared to die. It's another thing to be prepared to be murdered and know the person murdering you is going to benefit from it as well. It's not like our deal didn't allow me to have a blast of course.” A slight chuckle escaped Tina. “The way I was living I didn't expect to live long anyway I think the fact that you're going to benefit from it pisses me off more then anything else.”

There was the old intention of scolding someone for using a profanity but Susan brushed it aside quickly. “So you don't regret how you made use of the money?”

Tina, “Well that depends. Is there a certain amount you wait for us to be in debt or is there a deadline that you wait for us to reach before you come pick us up? I mean if there is a deadline then I should have spent the money far more aggressively.”

Now Susan found herself wanting to laugh once again. This was such a strange conversation yet she was comfortable with it. “It's a little bit of both. There is a certain amount that you needed to be in debt but there was also a deadline. What you probably wanted to do was spend as aggressively as you could before that deadline was reached.”

The sigh that came from her lips surprised Tina as if she felt true regret at what Susan had told her. “That is upsetting. So would you have continued letting me bury myself in debt if I had spent more aggressively.”

Susan, “Not a lot. I just needed you to be deep enough that I could claim you and to insure that you couldn't dig yourself out before that time came. You were actually pretty aggressive with your spending to begin with.”

Tina, “That's better then. So that guy you've been talking to this entire time Devin I believe you said was his name. He was the one that freed us earlier.”

Susan, “Yes. I had a long talk with him last night and now he's not so disproving of my actions now that he knows more about you and the others. Now if only I could find him.”

Tina, “That's the strange thing. You said that you betray yourself during that little rant of yours this morning. From the way you were going on it seemed like there is two of you. Is that right?”

Susan, “No. There isn't two of me. I have two bodies but there isn't two of me. I hate to keep using the same comparison but going back to the comparison between a program. It's as if they're two computers or mechanisms but they're being controlled by the same program. The experience others have with us can differ as the screens, keyboards, sound cards, processors and all of that can be different but the program is still the same.”

Tina, “Then would you say your current body is the high end model while the other body is a calculator?”

For a moment Susan went silent as she considered Tina's question. It was true that her current body had better hardware then Rita's body but what was the true difference? Rita seemed like a reasonable intelligent woman so she didn't know if it was right to say she was a calculator if her man body was a computer. Yet her true body was indeed far larger and more powerful then Rita's as well as better looking. “I don't know if that's really fair. I suppose if my current body is a modern computer then Rita's is five years out of date and missing some attachments. Plus well it's a little old and clunky looking after so more years so no where near as pleasant to look at. Especially for a buyer who knows that the high end model is just waiting for him.”

At first Susan's last statement made little sense to Tina but when she remembered Devin a chuckle escaped her. “You're trying to make your other body jealous aren't you?”

Susan, “Now why would I do a thing like that?” Even as she spoke Susan felt like her face was trying to split in half due to the grin she was trying to hold back and failing.

Tina, “So if both computers are running the same program how can you not know what your other body is doing?”

Susan, “Memory is a matter of hardware even if software influences how efficiently it is stored.”

To this Tina gave a slight nod. “That must make you feel strange about your guy knowing that he's with you yet he isn't with you. Do you feel like he's cheating on you perhaps?”

Susan, “No. I just know that I'm missing out on some enjoyable experiences. Except I'm not really missing out on them. I know that I want to experience now however and waiting for both bodies to rejoin is difficult. I wouldn't have been so upset if I had realized that I might betray me but it never really crossed my mind. I wonder if it was my idea or if Devin suggested it.”

Tina, “Will knowing which one suggested the idea change anything?”

Susan, “Sure! It means I'll know myself even better then I did a short while ago. This is kind of neat actually. Have you ever heard the saying that you don't know what it's like to live with yourself? Well now I have a greater appreciation of what that means then anyone else. Hey Tina it's not that I haven't enjoyed speaking with you but I need to find the others and eat them.”

For a moment Tina said nothing. It sort of felt like she'd taken a shot to the stomach but she gave a nod. “I kind of wish you wouldn't have told me that but I understand you're busy. Listen I've heard your talk about sympathy but is there anyway you could make this quick.”

Susan, “Ah well I don't know about that. Not that I'm going to eat you just yet. You're one of the people I'm suppose to medicate before I eat you. You see.”

Tina, “Medicate?”

Susan, “Yeah. I don't know the details but for some reason I promised Devin last night that I would medicate certain people. You've been fun to talk to though so I'm thinking I'll take you in there with Burton and Lidia so you can enjoy breakfast and your medication. This way you won't suffer whenever I get around to eating you.”

Tina, “Is there any chance you could put on some music for us?”

Susan, “I suppose that I could but what type of music do you have in mind?”

Tina, “Anything that you can dance to. I always thought that if I was going to die I'd rather die partying. Food, drugs and some music that's close enough for me.” A slight chuckle escaped Tina as she considered the situation. She was starting to feel a bit put off by what she was doing. “Susan listen even if you're going to murder me this last bit of chatting with you has been okay and it seems like you're going to get me high. So I believe I should tell you something.”

Susan, “What's that?”

Tina, “I'm acting as a distraction for the others so they can try some plan to escape. I don't actually know what it is but if you're going to let me have a last meal I believe I should at least do this for you.”

At first Susan said nothing as she looked at Tina and lowered her hand down towards the tiny woman. Instead of moving to grab Tina however she kept her hand facing palm up. “Thanks for the information. Don't worry it isn't like you betray them or anything. I fully expected them to use any delays in the hunt to better their hiding positions.”

To this Tina gave a nod. “I figured as much.” Once Susan's hand came to rest before her Tina found herself climbing into it. “I swear I should be throwing a fit right now or trying to bargain for my life at least. Do you believe I've gone insane?”

Susan, “I am hardly the one to decide who is and who isn't insane.”

Devin, “You're right about that one. Ouch!”. Devin howled in pain as Susan delivered a quick jab to his arm. His grin refused to fade even as he rubbed his arm and glanced back at Rita's body who had been watching the entire exchange. “I swear I think you're becoming friends with your food.”

Rita, “I don't know about the others but I can't say I dislike Tina anymore. I still want to absorb her but I would feel bad if I made her suffer more then what's required. You made a good choice.”

Devin, “Do you believe you would medicate her even if I hadn't chosen her?”

Rita, “At this point it wouldn't be surprising.”

Susan, “Okay for those of you looking for a chance to escape I'm going to carry Tina into the office and set her up with her breakfast companions. Um assuming that I don't stop and eat them depending on how drunk Burton is by now. Anyway, I'll be a little delayed so if you have a way to make this more interesting for me this is probably your best chance.”

Tina, “You've really been enjoying this game haven't you?”

Susan, “It's Devin's fault. If I wasn't confident that he's watching me improve then I wouldn't have allowed this to continue nearly as long. Having an audience that I want changes things for me.” As she stood up Susan raised her fingers up to give Tina something to brace herself against. The action was more instinctive then with thought but it did strike her as strange.

Tina, “I hope you don't mind me asking but would you ever eat Devin?”

Susan, “I wouldn't harm Devin so long as I am the one in control of this body and I would kill this body if it was within my power in order to protect him. It might seem strange being nice to someone I intend to eat and I hadn't intended to be nice. That said there is no reason to be mean to you either. Besides I agree with Devin that you shouldn't be made to suffer through this.”

While Susan was walking away Devin turned his attention to her smaller body. “If you hadn't told me about Tina last night I would be pushing very hard for you not to kill her. Are you sure that killing her is truly what you want to do in this situation.”

At first Susan said nothing as she considered Devin's question. Was this a new way Tina had thought of to save her life? If that was her goal it was an ambitious one but it was having an affect. “I'm still going to eat her but I would feel bad if I made her suffer. I can see why you stay away from such gray people they can make the situation complicated if you actually speak with them. Next time I'm going to choose people I find more unpleasant.”

Devin, “That's good to hear. So are you just being stubborn with Tina or do you still believe she deserves to die?”

Rita, “I don't know if she deserves to die any longer but I do know she doesn't deserve to live. She's somewhere in that annoying middle area so I'm choosing to go ahead and kill her.” As she spoke Susan found herself crossing her arms and taking on a different stance as if preparing for a debate.

Devin, “Okay. Well we resolved that last night so I'm not going to complain.” Finished Devin turned his attention back to the dresser. “I wonder what they're doing inside at this point. I expected some of them to climb out and make a run for it.”

Rita, “They probably realize that wouldn't be effective and are taking up positions within the dresser. I would actually suggest that they attempt to climb down and make it to the pile of clothes I'm forming. It's not likely that I'll bother to examine those until I'm done emptying the drawers.”

Devin, “Do you want to give them that little hint to make the game more interesting?”

Rita, “No! I don't mind giving them some warnings but that would be going too far. Things are a bit different when you're watching from a different point of view. I wonder if I'll even think to examine the clothes whenever I return.”

***********************************************************************************

Burton was a bit surprised to hear the office door opening as he focused on his breakfast. Was Susan there to check up on them and see if they were ready yet? Well he wasn't drunk enough to pick a fight with her yet so clearly he wasn't ready. This thought didn't get voiced as he noticed that Susan was packing someone in her hand. “Hey are you letting someone join us?”

Susan, “It seems that way. I hope you don't mind but Tina is going to be joining you for food and drugs. She also asked me to put on some music you can dance to. Burton, Lidia are you two okay with that.”

Lidia, “Sure. That's fine.” As she spoke Lidia couldn't help but drag out a few of her letters. Currently she resided within arms reach of the massive pile of powdered medication her face lightly coated in the powder. Having taken in more then her fair share of the substance there was still a massive pile left. A slight giggle escaped the woman as she looked at then rolled back onto her side. “If it's too crowded I believe I'm ready to go.”

Susan, “Well it sure sounds like you might be. I need to get back to my bedroom though so I'm going to leave you three be for a while longer. Let's see here music that you can dance to.” As she spoke Susan took a moment to retrieve a small controller from within her office desk and set it down on the table. “These buttons are very sensitive so you should be able to work them if you can't I'll be back in a few minutes. Just use this to find a song that you want to listen to.”

Nodding her head Tina was further surprised whenever Susan allowed her to climb down from her hand. Looking at Burton she could tell that he was still mostly sober but it was obvious that Lidia was well on her way to a very happy place. “I guess it's a good thing I gave up whenever I did the food might be cold if I had waited longer.”

Susan, “Well it's not hot now so you'd best get to it. Anyway, Lidia is near your medication and you have three types of alcohol to pick from when it comes to getting drunk. Please use the coffee straw cups to get your drink and I'll see the three of you later.”

Burton watched Susan for only a moment before looking to Tina. “So what did you do to end up here?”

Tina, “I talked with her for the most part. Well after I decided to surrender and came out of hiding on my own. It seems she was going to medicate me to begin with though something about talking to her guy last night.”

Burton, “Huh. I wonder if we would have been on that list if we hadn't made our deal yesterday. Did she say how you got on the list?”

Tina, “Yeah. Apparently he doesn't believe I deserve to die so she's making sure that it's a painless death. Now that I'm thinking about it I do wonder how that compromise came about. Perhaps when she comes back I'll ask her about it if I'm still thinking clearly enough to do so.”

Lidia, “I wouldn't be.” Despite having said only three words Lidia couldn't help but giggle.

Tina, “She makes a compelling argument.”

Burton, “Would you believe that she stayed sober longer then I did yesterday? I guess she likes the pills more then she likes the drink.”

***********************************************************************************

Gretchen couldn't help but feel strange as she lay the bit of carpeting down across the tape. As she settled it down she was amazed by how thin the carpet appeared. What looked to be more then thick enough to walk across didn't give her the same confidence that it did a moment ago. She would have liked to gather more but didn't believe they had the time. “That's one down. So who wants to walk across it and lay the next piece down?” Gretchen didn't truly expect an answer from the others as they all knew what slipping off the carpeting would mean to them.

Rusty, “Since you started it how about you just keep going.” While they had been working together when Devin was with them with him gone neither Gretchen or Rusty had any loyalty to one another beyond their own escape. He doubted that she would take his suggestion and was surprised whenever she stepped onto the carpeting.

Gretchen, “Sure thing. Now hand me the next piece. If she comes back while I'm standing here I'll be seen for certain.”

As Gretchen stood on the carpeting Amal couldn't help but remember when she had forced him to go ahead of the group. She had used him to see if the path was safe. As he felt the weight of the carpet in his hands he was tempted to do more then hand her the carpet. Unfortunately if she managed to stay on her feet but ended up on the tape he could be in serious trouble. So he was careful in handing her the carpet. “Have you considered what we're going to do after this without Devin?”

Gretchen, “Find a safe place to hide and think about food and water. Our best bet in this situation is either to sneak out whenever she has some company over or to get to a phone and call for help.”

Rusty, “That sounds about right but you're forgetting something. If anything has been made clear it's that she has feelings for that jack ass that left us. I mean did you hear what she said a little while ago? He wasn't certain that some of us should die so she's giving those people drugs? I don't know what part he's played in her decision making but it's clear he's part of this.”

Gretchen, “I think that's a recent development. Okay hand me another piece of carpet.” As she spoke Gretchen was careful to press down on the carpet while using her toes to better secure her footing. It was the first time she was actually glad she didn't have any shoes as she worked to retain her footing.

This time he couldn't just hand her the carpet Amal knew that much. She was two strands out from them and asking her to move back to their location would be too much. Amal was rather surprised whenever Rusty stepped out onto the carpet bridge and handed Gretchen the next carpet strand leaving him the only one back on land. “So you're thinking about taking him hostage again?”

Rusty, “If we can get our hands on him.”

Amal, “Do you really believe we'll be able to do that? I doubt she'll risk relaxing her guard with us.”

Gretchen, “Are you sure about that? From what I heard it seems like he's hiding from her still. He just isn't helping us any longer.”

Amal, “I don't believe so. Didn't you hear what she said with Tina? Apparently they're two of her and one of them is with him.”

Rusty, “Is that what she said? With the way she was going on I couldn't follow a thing the bitch said. If she hadn't shrunk us I would think she was entirely insane with that magic talk of hers. After spending the last few months in a cage though and seeing how her body changed I'm inclined to believe she could make another one of herself.”

Gretchen, “You were one of the first she captured weren't you?”

Rusty, “Yes. Whenever I was first brought here there was only five of us including me.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “I'm back! I hope you all missed me. Now let's see what we have here.” As she spoke Susan settled back down in front of her dresser and leaned to her side in order to look under the dresser. She wasn't surprised to find that no one had jumped down while she was away. They probably expected that to be the first thing she would search. After holding her position for a moment she set back up and resumed emptying the bottom drawer which by now held very little clothing. “Oh! It's been a while since I last wore this.”

It was impossible for Devin to keep from being curious as he heard Susan. Apparently she wasn't going to be quick in the reveal though as he watched her looking into the bottom drawer. From the position of her arms it was clear she was holding something but he couldn't be certain what. Instinct told him to move further whenever he felt a hand press against his shoulder suddenly pulling him down. His heart was made to jump when Susan's head suddenly moved from side to side rapidly scanning the room.

Rita, “I'm trying to bait you out of hiding.”

Susan, “Darn! Well fine if you won't reveal yourself maybe I'll just keep what this is to myself. It's not like I know what it is either after all.” As she spoke Susan pressed the garment against her stomach and folded it up so no one else could see what it was. She then began to scan the room slowly. “You know I really want to see what this is as well. After all I can't tease you about what it is without knowing what it is.”

Rita, “Not fair!” As Susan listened to her larger self she gave an annoyed snort. She had known that hiding with Devin would upset her but she didn't think of the ways she could upset her as well. “I can be such a big bully.”

Devin, “I believe your victims would agree.”

Rita, “Well just you watch! If I don't show you what it is then I can't tease you and that goes for me as well. I won't be able to resist showing you what it is.”

Even as she was speaking with Devin through Rita's body Susan couldn't help but look down at the tiny garment. It really was amazing how much her body had changed as she imagined trying to wear the bit of cloth now. The thought itself made her giggle even as she struggled to keep it hidden from herself and Devin. Was that more likely to bring him out though or would the thought of her trying to wear the little garment have more of an affect on him? It wasn't as if she could put the garment on now with so many people inside the room not in her belly. “Well fine then if you want to see it then you can come to me.” As she finished speaking Susan slipped the cloth into the keep and use pile of clothing.

Rita, “No! No. No. No. I can't do that to myself! It's not fair. Not fair. Not fair!” As Susan called out she shook her head from side to side suddenly forgetting what she had told Devin about staying hidden moments ago. There was no hand or words to calm her down as Devin continued to look on more interested in her response then actually staying hidden. “Devin can you believe how mean I'm being to me!”

The fact that big Susan felt little Susan had did worse wasn't something Devin was going to mention. At least he assumed big Susan felt little Susan had done worse. Instead he smiled at her. “Just think of how happy you're going to be whenever you find out what she's talking about.”

Rita, “How can I tease you about it if I don't show it to you though!Now neither of us can tease you using it because I don't know what it is and I don't want to reveal it to me.”

Devin, “I don't know if this is so much about teasing me at the moment. I believe you're more interested in teasing you.”

Rita, “Not fair!”

Susan couldn't help but believe she had made the right choice as she imagined how her smaller self was responding to all of this. “I know if I want to know what the clothing is all I have to do is come out of hiding and rejoin me. So why don't I do that? Come on me let's rejoin into a focused whole again or at least share some memories.”

Rita, “I won't beat me that easily! I'll find a way to tease me even without revealing our location. Now what can we do?” As she spoke Susan stopped watching her larger self and set down trying to think of their choices. If she had some clothing she could leave that out somewhere and make it look like she and Devin were having sex but they didn't have that. She couldn't move around a great deal either.

Listening to the entire exchange Erich took in a deep breath. He had chosen to rely on his hiding place and hope that it would be sufficient. He wasn't confident that it would be enough to keep hidden any longer from how careful Susan had been in her search but he wasn't confident of anything right now. Currently those who had the best chance of survival were those hiding somewhere other then the dresser. If only he hadn't fallen asleep he knew that his group would have been the better off.

Tabitha, “So Erich do you think you're one of the people they decided to medicate?”

The sound of another voice reminded Erich that he wasn't alone in this and oddly he found himself smiling. “I doubt that. I have quite a record.”

Tabitha, “Really? You seem like a decent enough person to me. Back when we chose to try hiding here you really seemed to be trying to keep people alive.”

Erich, “It wouldn't be bad to die with people thinking that I suppose. How about you? You've been pretty quiet this entire time.”

Tabitha, “I can't say I had any good reasons for following. You had a plan and that was more then what I had. With all of us trying to escape you would think that at least one of us would have to get out of here alive. From what I've been hearing though I'm not sure about that.”

Erich, “I've spent a little time trying to think of a way to kill myself since I've been hiding in here. She wants us so badly that it didn't seem like a half bad idea. It doesn't seem like she was joking whenever she said that we aren't capable of killing one another or ourselves.” A sigh escaped Erich even as he looked up into the darkness. He was rather certain she would be finishing with the drawer below them at this point. Part of him truly wished that he had a gun.

Tabitha, “That sounds like you tried to kill yourself.”

Erich, “I found some lose thread and tried to strangle myself to death earlier. Whenever I tried to make the not tight enough though my hands refused to cooperate and now my throat just hurts. Any interest of coming over here and seeing if you can bind the thread tight enough?”

Tabitha, “If I did that who would be willing to tie the thread around my neck? I don't think I would get a very good death if I were to kill you.”

A sigh escaped Erich even as he nodded in agreement with Tabitha. “You're probably right about that one. She would be angry to say the least. It might be worth it to me to see her upset though and know that I cost her something. So any interest in me trying to strangle you to death?”

A soft chuckle escaped Tabitha as she listened to the question. “I have an idea. Do you think that we could hang ourselves? What if we just secured one end of the thread to a lose bit of the drawer and made a noose around our necks then just dropped. Do you believe the magic would stop us from killing ourselves by such means?”

It was strange but Erich found himself pulling himself out of his hiding place and looking towards the back of the drawer. “I'm going to find out. I just hope I have enough time.”

It was strange but Tabitha felt her heart skip a beat upon hearing Erich's response. “Is there enough thread for two people? I would rather die thinking about how angry she's going to be when she finds my corpse then thinking how she's enjoying murdering me.”

Erich, “I believe so but if you're serious we need to hurry.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Well I guess that's all of this drawer.” As she spoke Susan took hold of the drawer placing one hand underneath it and lifting it slightly while the other pulled on the handle. It easily slid out from within the dresser and she wasted no time standing up and walking towards her bed. A large grin spread across her lips as she imagined how the shrunken people had responded to this. No doubt they expected her to return the drawer to the dresser once it was empty. She had no such intentions.

It was the strangest moment as he had to fight the urge to clap for Susan. He didn't expect her to put the clothes back in the dresser even if she intended to keep them. He didn't expect her to walk away with the drawer leaving those inside of the dresser all the more exposed. He doubted that any of them did. As he watched Susan walking towards them a strange thought struck him and even made him chuckle a bit. “Hey Susan how much do you believe that your toes have changed?”

Rita, “I believe that they have. My entire foot looks different now but I never really looked at my feet at this size.”

Devin, “Your toes look thicker then they did before.” A slight chuckle escaped Devin as he looked to Rita's body. “Thicker toes would make sense if you're strengthening your body especially for combat. Good thing to as this means I don't have to worry about you pinching me with them anymore.”

Instead of commenting Susan looked to the toes of her larger body. They had become thicker and sturdier in appearance. Yet she wasn't worried about no longer being able to pinch Devin with her toes. That could be a surprise for later so she just smiled for the moment. “I'm surprised that I haven't heard me and you talking. I didn't have trouble hearing the shrunken person that fail.”

Devin, “We're not screaming at the top of our lunges and you're not focused on us. I am curious if our voices are more powerful then when we were full sized from a proportional view point. Just the changes to the mechanics of our lunges thanks to these smaller bodies could have some unexpected results.” As he finished speaking Devin turned back to Susan's toes and watched as they squeezed a bit of carpet between them. He heard her set the drawer down and then she turned. This simple action ended up creating a current of air strong enough to ruffle Devin's hair.

A delighted chuckle escaped Susan as she felt the wind rush past them. “Devin did you feel that!”

Devin, “Yeah it's kind of hard to miss.”

Rita, “Oh that's the type of power I want! No more! But not on this small scale I want to truly have such power. OH it's just so frustrating having to resort to weakening others to have the type of power I desire.” A sigh escaped Susan as she turned back to herself. “For now we'll just have to make do with a simulation of that power.”

Devin, “So you want to have power over me do you?”

Rita, “Not like that! I want to be powerful and have you explore me not to dominate you. Shrinking you only lets me simulate what I'd actually like to do until I can do so.”

As she settled back down in front of her dresser Susan took hold of the next drawer up. The first drawer had been disappointing in terms of the number of people she had found. She had higher hopes for this drawer as she pulled it out. The back of the dresser came into view and she leaned over slightly to see underneath the drawer. “Hello.”

Erich couldn't help himself as his lips parted a cry of frustration escaped him as he found himself looking up at Susan. He had the thread rapped around his neck but hadn't managed to secure it to the dresser drawer. Then she had opened it up and the shaking had been sufficient to throw him off. He was in the carpet with Susan looking down at him before he even knew what was happening. “You couldn't have given me another thirty seconds?”

Susan, “Don't you mean us? You shouldn't forget your lady friend Erich it's not nice. Now what do you two have around your necks?”

Tabitha, “He tried to hang me! He said he wanted to deprive you of everything that he could so he was going to hang me and then himself!”

Susan, “Oh my! Tabitha you should know better then to snitch and Erich! Trying to hang yourself is just wrong. No matter how certain things seem you never know how they're going to end until they've come to an end. I suppose you felt that your death was assured so you could hurt me by giving up your life but suicide isn't right.” As she spoke Susan looked to both Erich and Tabitha. Their relative position and the ropes around both of their necks left her certain that Erich hadn't actually tried to kill Tabitha. The difficulty of hanging a struggling, unbound person who had no visible signs of conflict was quite staggering. “Tabitha I'm pretty sure you're fibbing to me by the way and that isn't good either.”

Erich had nearly been knocked over whenever he heard Tabitha's outburst. He didn't know much about her but for her to respond in such a way was shocking even for him. “You fucking bitch! I didn't do a damn thing to make you come with me.” Erich was about to continue whenever he felt a sudden increase in pressure and heat on both his sides while his view of Tabitha was blocked by Susan's other hand. A sharp scream struck his ears even as they were pulled out from the dresser.

Susan, “I don't believe any of you ever learned to mind your language. I would ask the two of you which came up with the idea of hanging yourself but there isn't time for that. Tabitha Erich says you're trying to deceive me and I'm inclined to believe him. I'm afraid I'm going to have to punish you for that. Both of you tried to kill yourselves so I'm going to have to punish both of you for that as well. I believe you both know what happened to the last person who tried kill someone else.”

Tabitha, “No! It wasn't my idea I swear! He forced me to do it.” As she scream Tabitha could feel her heart rate speeding up. The death that awaited her before hand was hardly a peaceful one but now it would be far worse. Instinctively she began to beat her fist against Susan's fingers in an attempt to hurt her or force them to release her. She was quite surprised whenever the pressure on her body sharply increased forcing the air from within her lunges out in an instant.

Susan, “That's enough fibbing Tabitha! Oh you are such a naughty girl. Okay to the bathroom. It's the antacid bath for both of you and Tabitha I'm going to have to think of something extra for you.”

It felt as if something had grasped his heart as Erich listened to Susan. Digested alive was hardly a pleasant fate but the notion that she was going to take steps to insure that his death was prolonged was even worse. “Isn't there anything else that can be done rather then prolonging our deaths! Perhaps there is something that I could do for you or inside of you that would serve as appeasement! Just please don't draw my death out.”

Tabitha, “Please! I don't deserve to die like this! At least let me have.” Once again Tabitha felt the air forced from her lunges as Susan squeezed her stomach lightly.

Susan, “Tabitha hush! I guess your crime is a bit different then the last one. After all he tried to kill another and you only tried to kill yourself. What you did was still very wrong though Erich and I can't have my food thinking that it can just kill itself. You have to be punished for what you did.”

Erich, “If we're both covered in antacid though it'll prolong my death an undo amount!”

For a moment Susan was silent as she looked at Erich. He did have a point. Indeed everyone she swallowed for the next little while or was still alive inside of her would have their death prolonged by the antacid bath she was about to give them. She didn't want to punish everyone.

Rita, “Huh. I didn't think of that yesterday but just eating one person covered in antacid would prolong the deaths of everyone who was still alive inside of me or going inside of me. A version two or three body would also hold up longer then a version one making the pain last longer. That mistake was entirely my doing but I was pretty upset.” As she spoke Susan turned her thoughts to how she could punish people who had behaved poorly without punishing the others she had eaten with a longer death. The answer came relatively quickly.

Susan, “Okay Erich you have a good point I hadn't actually thought of that. So no antacid bath for the two of you. I know let's go down stares and I'll cover you both in a nice thick flavorful syrup. That way I get something to enjoy and your deaths get prolonged for punishment! Tabitha you're going to get an extra thick syrup for what you did.”

Tabitha, “No! It wasn't me it was all his idea! He.”

Once again Susan found herself forcing the air from Tabitha's lunges as she began to walk towards her training room. “Tabitha one more outburst like that and I'm going to have to add to your punishment. You know it was fibbing to people that helped land you in this position.”

While they had talked last night Devin had told Susan the people he believed deserved mercy. He hadn't thought about causing someone to suffer a worse death and wasn't certain he should. “Susan you know if someone had accidentally punished you to an excessive amount like you did those people yesterday you would demand compensation as well. What do you believe should be done to you for what those others suffered due to the antacid bath?”

Immediately Susan felt her smile drop and pout began to form on her face. “But I didn't mean to!”

Devin, “I know and that helps but would you truly just forgive and forget if someone caused you such pain? Even if we forget the pain that they would have suffered without the antacid bath how much did that truly add to their suffering and what should be the price of such a mistake.”

Rita, “Well it's not like I can do anything to make it up to them they're dead after all! So I'll just be really careful not to make such a mistake again.”

Devin, “Susan.”

Once again Susan's face was made to drop and she puffed out her cheeks in frustration. Even if she couldn't make amends to those she had caused to suffer more then they should that didn't mean she shouldn't face the consequences and it didn't mean she couldn't make amends to humanity. “I said I made a mistake and would be careful.”

Devin, “I believe that you should do some volunteer work as well to make up for the undo pain.”

Rita, “Ah! Can't I just donate some money to a charity! That would help more then what I can do without revealing myself and besides. Time spent helping with charity is time we're not enjoying one another.” As she spoke Susan's tone of voice changed and she moved closer to Devin using her arms to press up on her breast to make them appear all the more appealing.

Devin, “You mean time that I have to rest and recover? I might actually appreciate that.”

Rita, “Mean! Don't believe you'll be getting away from me that easily! You'll never escape from me I'll always have one or two bodies with you at all times.” As she finished Susan straitened and locked eyes with Devin suddenly feeling very confident. He wasn't going to escape from her that easily.

Susan, “What do we have here?” As she spoke Susan looked towards the door way and immediately noted the tiny trail of carpet roughly three quarters of the way across. “Oh ho! You're a clever little bunch aren't you? I bet you're all sorts of angry at these two if you'd only had a little more time you probably would have made it.” As she spoke Susan made no move to advance towards the tiny group as they looked back at her. It wasn't as if they could escape her at this point.

Amal felt his heart race as he looked back towards Susan and then towards the hallway. They had been so close to making it. A roar hit his ears moments later and he barely could turn his head in time to see Rusty rushing towards Gretchen. She didn't seem anymore prepared for this then he was as he impacted with her knocking her off the end of the carpet and onto the tape they'd been working to cross. It was clear what was happening moments later and Amal quickly moved to charge across.

While Gretchen didn't believe she could trust either of her companions this wasn't what she had expected. Before she even knew what was happening Rusty had collided with her. In most situations she felt confident she could have avoided the attack but she had been focused on Susan and the path was too narrow to let her move. She felt the tape gripping her but had little time to dwell on it as she felt a foot strike her in the back followed by a second shortly after as Rusty and Amal dashed across the tape using her as one of the stepping stones. A cry of frustration struck her ears moments later.

Even with Gretchen as part of the path it wasn't enough to make it all the way across the tape. Amal had attempted to jump the rest of the gap but his right food had been caught. Now he couldn't help but scream in frustration as he tried to pull his leg free. Looking towards the hall he reached out his hand to Rusty. “Pull me lose!”

Despite Amal's words Rusty had no intention of responding to them as he pushed into the carpet of the hallway. He didn't know where he was going and had no idea if he could put enough distance between himself and Susan to escape but he had to try. He wasn't going to slow down for any of the others as he continued to press onward.

Gretchen, “You son of a bitch! If I find you inside her I'm going to gouge our your eyes before we fucking die!” The realization of what had happened struck Gretchen and her rage boiled over. She pressed up against the tape trying to break free of its hold but her shrunken muscles just weren't up to the tasks. A sharp gasp escaped her as she stopped straining against the tape and tried to look back towards Susan.

Susan, “Rusty! That was down right rotten of you.” As she spoke Susan began to make her way across the room. Looking down she took note of Gretchen's situation and saw that the woman's head was turned to the side so she could probably breath. As she neared the door Susan found herself unwilling to risk finding out that Gretchen couldn't breath after she smothered and switched Tabitha to the same hand that Erich was currently riding in.

This wasn't her rescue and Gretchen knew it even as she felt Susan slipping a fingernail under her to break the hold of the tape. Trapped in this awkward position Gretchen tried to look up at Susan but found she couldn't see her face despite her best efforts in her current state. “Any chance you could swallow me and Rusty at the same time so I can beat the shit out of him before I die?”

Susan, “Well it's not like I can stop you from fighting in my stomach so that's really up to you. Oh. Except for me swallowing you both at the same time.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she began to work on Gretchen's right arm. “It's kind of funny thinking of people fighting in my stomach. Would you try to climb on top of him to delay my stomach acids getting to you? At least it would mean they don't reach quite as high. I wonder if that happened any already. I can feel it whenever the people I swallow move around a bit but it's not like the stomach was design to detect much. Probably a good thing as it isn't likely to be pleasant. Still what I can feel is rather interesting.”

For a moment Gretchen was going to comment but then the pain hit her. As Susan worked to free her arm every little hair that had come in contact with the tape was being pulled out. She knew she couldn't open her mouth or she would just end up screaming in pain and she wasn't willing to do that. Instead she lightly growled and waited for herself to be free. She could delay Susan and her own death by trying to stay stuck to the tape but that wasn't something she was willing to do now. That would only give Rusty more of a heart start and that's something she wasn't prepared to do.

Susan, “You came up with a pretty clever idea to get across the tape barrier by the way. Well one of you did. Would you mind telling me who's idea it was?”

Amal, “What's in it for us?”

Instead of responding right away Susan shifted her glance to Amal who still had his foot stuck. She then turned her attention back to Gretchen as she began working on freeing the woman's other arm while the freshly freed one rested on the tip of her fingers. “Nothing this time I really don't want the information that badly I was just hoping to make conversation is all. I might not even bother speaking with you if Devin was hear but he's hiding with that meanie right now.”

Devin, “So you admit that you're the mean one!”

Rita, “I am not. I'm just angry right now and wasn't thinking whenever that slipped.” No longer being able to see herself Susan knew that her larger body would be a bit delayed from returning to the room. With that in mind she relaxed her stance and began to walk towards Devin. “Set down. We can't risk giving away our position with this.”

Devin, “With wha.” Devin didn't get an answer as Susan pressed on his shoulders. The force wasn't remarkable but he wasn't prepared for it and ended up on his rear. Before he knew what was happening Susan had set down next to him and taken hold of his head.

Rita, “Mm what's a good pose for this?” As she spoke Susan bit down on her lip. She didn't know if she wanted Devin's face wresting against her legs or her chest. She did know that time was rather limited as she would need to make use of Devin's phone once again. She had Devin wresting on her legs before of course but never had much of a chest. “Okay I have it!”

Devin, “What?” Devin wasn't given a verbal answer but Susan quickly moved to place a leg on either side of him. He still remembered her not wanting to do anything sexual while her main body wasn't involved but apparently his penis didn't know that especially as he noticed those breast hovering over his head. Soon that was effectively all he could see as Susan lowered her chest down to engulf his head.

With Devin's head fully engulfed Susan would have to expend some energy lacking her cellphone at the moment. The amount was insignificant enough that she didn't mind expending it as she transferred an image to Devin's phone. With no camera and not wanting to risk using the mirrors for fear of revealing their location Susan had to make use of what her eyes could see. Devin's head nearly completely consumed by her cleavage would work plenty well to teach her large self a lesson.

Gretchen's body tingled as she felt her final leg removed from the tape. She was grateful that her hair was kept short to avoid being grabbed in a fight but despite that she had lost some of it as well. She could feel a residue left behind from the tape as well and began to rub her right arm in an attempt to remove some of it. This wasn't the most pressing thought on her mind as she was settled into Susan's hand and looked to Erich and Tabitha. “Sounds like you're in a pretty shitty situation.”

Erich was surprised he didn't try to resist more as he waited for Susan to pick up Gretchen and now Amal. It simply didn't seem like resisting would do him any good and he was in a bad enough situation as is. “Are you going to mock us now?”

Despite the situation Gretchen was made to grin. Part of her wanted to push Erich's buttons but she didn't want to risk Susan making her share their deaths. They were all going to be dead soon but some were clearly going to be worse then others. “I was just pulled off some tape like an insect. I'm not in much of a position to talk shit to you. I am curious if our bodies will let us speed up our deaths once we're inside of her though. Just dunk our head into the stomach fluids and open our mouths to drown.”

Susan, “Oh they will! The person who originally designed your bodies and included the information on how to reduce a human to such a body apparently had issues with suicides. Your body will resist any attempt you make to kill yourself.”

Gretchen, “So would it prevent the opening of our mouths or just the submerging of our heads?”

Susan knew that Gretchen was trying to think of a way to speed up their deaths. She didn't bother answering her right away but this wasn't because she wasn't willing. Rather she had taken hold of Amal's leg and carefully removed it from the tape. Despite her caution though she heard him scream in pain the moment the limb was taken free.

Amal, “Damn it. Are you trying to rip my leg off?”

Susan, “Of course not! I want to eat you whole after all and I sure don't want to remove your limbs before I swallow you. Don't you believe you're over reacting though? After all Gretchen had her full body pulled three and she didn't scream like that.”

They had been forced to listen to these talks the entire day. Susan openly planning to murder them and putting on a show of it when she did. Yet when she spoke she talked about civility and maturity. It was enough to make Amal laugh despite the situation. “I guess I'm just a bit angry with everything. We were so close to getting away.”

Susan, “I don't really believe you would have escaped but I understand your frustration. You were so close to finishing at least one part of your plan and your friend ran off and left you. I would be angry to if my plan failed so close to completion as well. Having your friend abandon you like that had to only make it worse.” With the four shrunken people in her hand Susan straitened up and peaked out into the hall. “Speaking of your friend. Wow Rusty! You made it a lot further then I thought you would have in such a short time.”

Rusty continued to push his body to move as quickly as his legs would carry him. He didn't look back to see how far he had truly made it but continued to push towards his goal. The stairs leading down were in site and if he could reach them he would be able to jump down to the floor below. Where would he go from there? He didn't know but he didn't have time to think about that. A wave of darkness distracted him for a moment as a sudden gust of wind struck him in the back. The torrent of air threatened to throw him forward and the impact finished him off as he felt the ground vibrate.

Susan, “That's very impressive Rusty I had to take a big step to get ahead of you from the door! You really are a fit person it's a shame that you didn't take care of your life as well as your body. I really wish that you were a female as well since I'm not sure how much I can take from a male's body. It's a good thing I have you isn't it Gretchen?”

Gretchen, “Yeah, sure. I spent most of my life building my muscles so you can suck them away. Just wonderful” As she spoke Gretchen's voice was full of venom. Something about the tone of voice Susan had used and her words had struck a nerve. She wanted to kill this woman even more then she had earlier as she stared up at her. This entire time she had been listening to Susan and the way she taunted others but to have Susan talk to her like food angered Gretchen more then she believed it would. There were other things to consider as she glanced towards the edge of Susan's hand and prepared for the woman to bind over.

Instead of turning away Rusty continued to charge forward as he had with Gretchen. There was no turning back he had already left those rooms behind him and he wasn't going back. “Out of my way you cunt!”

Susan made no attempt to move or take hold of Rusty but continued to watch him as he charged forward. From his perspective he was moving at a good pace but from hers he was barely moving at all. It was impossible for her to keep from giggling as she watched him charging. “Oh I remember that from your profile. Rusty determination is one thing but to rush ahead foolishly is not wise. You.” A delighted squeal escaped Susan as she felt Rusty slam into the side of her foot. The impact was tiny not even on par with fingers seeking to tickle her feet but it was delightful. “Oh how I wish I could do that with a full sized person! No! I want to be able to do that with an entire tank or even another giant! Come on now Rusty it's time for us to go to the kitchen and you, Gretchen and Amal to be eaten.”

Erich, “Keep away from me!” As he spoke Rusty turned but not to run. As Susan's fingers approached him he drew back his right fist and drove it into Susan's fingers as hard as he could. Much as his full force tackle there was absolutely no affect rather her fingers continued to move towards him. Rusty felt his fist pushed back and Susan's finger impact with his stomach. There wasn't time to be tossed to the ground however as Susan's thumb pressed into his back stopping his fall and lifting him upward.

Susan, “With an attitude like that it's a wonder you lived long enough to be eaten by me. Isn't this better then dieing somewhere else though? You're going to get to add to my wonderful body becoming in a small way part of something far greater. Plus no matter how much of your body is actually used to better mine part of your spiritual self will fuel my power helping to move my plans along. Isn't that so much better then just becoming worm food?”

Gretchen, “Yeah and whenever you use the rest room part of him will be turned into the shit he is.”

Susan, “Gretchen! You don't have to say it like that. Yes part of you will be turned into poop but the most important parts will go to bettering me both physically and spiritually. Now I expect the two of you to behave while I carry you in the same hand unless you want punished like Erich and Tabitha. I can't stop you from fighting in my stomach but I sure can punish you while you're outside of it.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as a funny thought crossed her mind. “Hey I just realized something! You have more freedom to do what you want inside of my belly then outside of it! Well except you can't choose to live but really you can't choose to do that now either.”

Rusty, “Shut up you bitch!” As he screamed Rusty took hold of Susan's finger and brought his head forward. Her skin was limited in how mailable it was and the curve of her finger dwarfed his entire head but he was still able to get enough of her skin to bite down. As he tried to sink his teeth into her skin Rusty found himself putting all the force he could manage into the act such that his jaws soon began to hurt with the strain.

Susan, “Wow. I don't know if I should put you in my hand with the others with you behaving like that. You may not be able to kill one another but I don't want you damaging their bodies either. Well I suppose it'd be best if I just ate you now.” Instead of lifting Rusty to her mouth right away Susan looked down at Gretchen. “Would you like to watch me swallow him? I know that you wanted to fight him in my stomach but don't worry. He should still be alive by the time I swallow you so it'll just be a matter of finding him. If nothing else this should make the fight easier on you.”

Despite her previous statement Gretchen couldn't help but feel a little strange as Susan talked to her. Her anger hadn't gone away but now it was mixed with something else and she found herself actually chuckling a bit. “I swear the person who's going to murder me is also helping me get a little bit of payback before I die. Yeah I'd like to watch you swallow him.”

Now Rusty released his hold on Susan's finger as even in his current state her words reached him. “You fucking cunt! You best hope I don't find you in there or I'll rape the shit out of you and hold your face down so it's the first think that fucking melts!”

While Susan had received several threats from the shrunken people including a threat to shit on her tongue Rusty's actually surprised her. The notion of someone being raped in her stomach wasn't one she had actually considered before. “How would that work? I know the human sex drive is pretty strong but you're going to be in a lot of pain while you're inside my stomach and Gretchen doesn't really seem like someone that would be easy to rape. I mean could you even get it up while engulfed in the heat and smells of my stomach? Not to mention the pain from my stomach fluids beginning to process your body and the others that are going to be trapped with you. Patrick is still alive inside of me after all.”

Rusty, “Shut up you fucking cunt! You'll never get away with this you bitch! Someone will find out what you've done and.” It wasn't anything Susan did that silenced Rusty but once again he struck her finger and tried to sink his teeth into her skin.

Susan, “I swear you must have had someone else serving as your leader if you made it this far. Now let's see how should we do this? Gretchen how about you hold onto my bottom lip while I drop Rusty into my mouth? That way you can pull yourself up and watch. After he's inside I'll have a free hand so I should be able to help you out.”

Gretchen, “You know you're probably the friendliest murderer I have ever met. Aren't you afraid of getting attached to one of us and not being able to carry through with it?”

Susan, “Of course not! If any of you would be that good of a friend to me I would hate to go through and eat you. As much as I want to absorb you into my being a useful friend would be more valuable then another person in my belly at this point.”

Once again Gretchen was made to chuckle as she listened to Susan. “As you didn't get to speak to him I guess Devin hasn't told you that I spent some time traveling with him. Actually he was something of the leader of our little group. It was his idea to use the carpet to make it across the tape. It kind of left me wondering if I'm on the list of people he said you should medicate.”

Susan, “You traveled with Devin! So that's why your group was the closest to escaping you had someone that knew my habits with you. Well unless a group actually succeeded in making it out of here and I just haven't found them. So far though your group has had the most success in their escape attempt.” For a moment Susan went silent and looked Gretchen over. “Your name wasn't on the list of people that he believed should be medicated though. I don't know the details of how that list was made but apparently he didn't believe you deserved to have your suffering reduced.”

Gretchen, “Damn. I guess he really does disprove of my past then. We talked a lot though and I'll tell you what I told him. I'd be doing the same thing if I was in your situation. I put a lot of work into getting my body to this level and you've already passed me up thanks to what you've taken from everyone else. Then again from what he told me and what I've seen you were very fit even before that so I'm sure you know what it's like to work hard to condition your body.”

Susan, “Yep! I really had to focus whenever Devin wasn't around to watch me exercise. It just isn't fun whenever I don't have his eyes upon me.”

Gretchen, “He was really fond of you as well. They were a few times he nearly forgot what he was doing and walked right to you. Susan I know how to keep a secret and I'll be honest I like you. If I had the same knowledge you did I wouldn't be able to resist the temptation to better myself either and if absorbing others was the most effective way to do so that's what I'd be doing as well. I recognized the look you got on your face whenever you noticed your muscles growing or toning. It was like whenever you go to pick something up after a few weeks of exercising and suddenly you realize how light it's become. That or perhaps whenever you slam your fist into someone and feel their body just crumble under their power. I'm sure I could be a useful friend to you.” As she spoke Gretchen pushed her anger towards Rusty aside and her disgust about being talked to as if she was food.

As she had been listening to Gretchen Susan had already realized where the conversation was going. That did nothing to remove her smile or change her tone even as she finished. “Well I'm glad someone understands my motivation! Is there anything in particular you would have went hunting for first?”

Gretchen, “Well yeah. I'm quite proud of my body but toning up your body doesn't leave much body fat for your tits or ass. I'd probably try to develop those a bit more.” Gretchen's ears actually welcomed the amused giggle that came from Susan.

Susan, “I understand that! Well my breast never amounted to much more then tea cups even before I started training but at least I can't understand wanting more. I really wanted a frame that was better suited to physical development myself but you already had one of those so I can understand you wanting the breast first.”

Gretchen, “You talk about wanting a large frame first but I don't believe that was the first thought on your mind when you came home. I bet the first thing you wanted to do was hunt down Devin.”

Susan, “It was! I wanted to find him so badly that I nearly resorted to magic to do so. Then I found my first victim and thought how wonderful it would be if Devin was watching me. It might seem strange but I actually wanted him to run so that I could hunt him. I know that he'd be willing to hide from me and let me hunt him whenever I wanted but this was the only time I could motivate him like this. If I believed that I could do this again at some other time I probably would have used a spell to find him right away. Hm okay Rusty I guess I can take care of you now if you're going to be that insistent.”

The entire time Susan and Gretchen had been speaking Rusty had been fighting her. He had stopped shouting profanities in favor of trying to bite her but so far had gotten no results. Now she was speaking to him once again and he wasn't about to relent. His arms were far from tired while his jaw was hurting. The increased pressure Susan's fingers exerted on his body took some of the fight out of him but not much.

Susan, “Okay Gretchen just hold onto my bottom lip.” As she spoke Susan lifted the hand that held Gretchen, Tabitha, Erich and Amal to her face and lightly parted her lips. Immediately the shrunken people in her hand were made to recoil as if fearing she intended to eat them right away. Gretchen needed a moment but began to walk towards her lips. It was clear despite her words that Gretchen didn't fully trust her at the moment. This didn't really matter to Susan as trust wasn't something their relationship truly needed. The feeling of Gretchen's hands sliding in between her lip and teeth made Susan shiver a bit as she began to move her hand away.

Gretchen took in a deep breath as she reached partly into Susan's mouth. Squeezing Susan's bottom lip slightly with her arms she was actually found herself slipping her hands on either side of one of Susan's massive teeth. She could feel the warm saliva rolling of the massive tooth coating her hands and arms threatening to make her lose her grip yet she held firm. Her well toned arms could easily support her weight as Susan's hand fell away. Believing her hold secure Gretchen turned away from Susan's mouth not wanting to look into that void and instead at the hand which held Rusty. She wanted to wave to him or call to him but couldn't risk losing her grip and wouldn't risk loosening her tongue.

Even if she didn't say nothing Rusty noticed Gretchen's eyes upon him and now he had to call out. “You fucking treacherous cunt! You think you're going to make it through this by becoming her little friend! You've seen what this bitch has done to all the others no matter how nice she was when speaking to them you're just as dead as me!”

Having Gretchen suspended from her lip was a new sensation for Susan. She had eaten people slowly before. Teased them in her mouth and felt them struggle and she knew people were watching. Having someone with a close up view was a different situation then having a mass of people watching from the floor was a different feeling. Gretchen wasn't just watching her but she was also watching Rusty. She would be watching Rusty struggle against her tongue as he slid towards the back of the throat and see how tiny he looked as he was engulfed by the cavern of her mouth and vanished into her throat. The thought made Susan shiver as she looked down as Rusty while she continued to elevator him towards her mouth and her lips began to part further. Would Gretchen look away for a moment and risk looking into the empty void that would soon be consuming another human being?

Standing what seemed hundreds of meters away and watching was one thing. Being this up close was quite another and Gretchen could feel her heart rate speeding up. Part of her wanted to turn and look towards Susan's mouth but her head refused to turn away from Rusty. Was it desire to see how he responded or fear of looking into that void that kept her from turning her head?

Rusty kicked his legs only to strike the air. He couldn't reach Susan's fingers and Gretchen was too far away to strike her. How he wished he could reach her head but as he watched Susan's lips part he doubted he could do so. He felt a rush of hot moist air run over him as she exhaled and turned his head away from the opening void as the heat engulfed him. He could feel himself moving closer at a sickening slow speed as if she was taunting him to look into that avoid. Without thinking about it Rusty took in a deep breath and turned to find Gretchen.

The entire time Gretchen had been watching Rusty. She had been made to chuckle whenever he looked away from Susan's mouth. Then she heard him take in a harsh breath and watched as his gaze shifted. She more heard it then saw it as he spit clearly aiming the wad of mucus towards her. She couldn't tell how far off it was or even where it went but only knew that it didn't come anywhere near her. The current of air generated by Susan's breathing most likely disrupted its path and it was simply too small to notice from such a distance. It was hard for Gretchen to remain silent but she wasn't entirely confident in her position yet. It surprised even her when she pulled herself up further on Susan's lip to better watch Rusty.

Gretchen smiling up at him was almost as repulsive to Rusty as feeling Susan's breath wash over him. Despite that he turned his attention towards her mouth and without thinking about counted the strands of saliva. There were three in total. The thickest and most noteworthy of the strands started from Susan's left front tooth and reached down at a slight angle seeming to connect to just behind her bottom teeth. The thread quivered slightly causing the light to glint off of it. The strand seemed thick even in Susan's mouth meaning its width surpassed Rusty's leg even at the thinnest point.

A thinner strand originated at the ride side of Susan's mouth starting from several of her molars and reaching towards the front of her mouth. It seemed ready to break at any moment quivering violently with every breath. Less light reached it such that Rusty found himself only catching slightly glimpses of its thinnest sections in that darkness. A snap struck Rusty's ears moments later and a mist seemed to strike him as he noted a brief glinting of light the world seemed to slow down. That strand had broken.

The last strand was near the back of Susan's mouth seeming a thin strange that reached from her uvula to her tongue. It was the shortest but subjected to the strongest winds. Would the movement of Susan's mouth break the strand? The wind? Would it be his body as it slid down her throat that finally broke that strand in the end? Rusty didn't know but the question seemed incredibly important at that moment. Susan's uvula was a tiny crimson droplet of flesh at the back of her mouth. The way it swayed at the back of Susan's mouth dangling over her throat seemed to taunt Rusty.

It was dangerous to get too far into Susan's mouth Gretchen felt certain of that. Yet as Rusty began to move past Susan's teeth she wanted to see him as he went. Bracing her feet against Susan's chin Gretchen began to both push and pull herself further onto Susan's lip grateful for the generous swell of her lower lip. She watched Rusty's legs kicking and realized that he was once again trying to strike her but they were too small. With Susan's mouth opened side, her at the bottom and Rusty so close to the top there was no way for his legs to actually reach her. They could have stood on one each others' shoulders and still not have been tall as Susan's fully opened mouth. Gretchen took in a beep breath actually tasting Susan's breath as she did so as the air was filled with it.

Susan could feel her body responding as Rusty drew closer to her mouth. She could literally feel herself drooling while her nipples became increasingly pert with every moment. The woman hanging from her lip was positively electric. She had to be careful her she stretched out her tongue to greet Rusty not to scoop up Gretchen as well. Her hand was given the order to release it's hold on Rusty and Susan felt her entire body quiver moments later as he landed atop her tongue. The knowledge that someone was watching Rusty inside her actual mouth this time induced a shiver of delight that ran throughout Susan's entire being as her lips closed slightly.

As Susan's bottom lip moved to meet the top Gretchen held on with all her strength unaware that her actions was only making her situation all the more dangerous. She heard Rusty impact with Susan's tongue. A wet smack reached her ears and moments later they were greeted by Rusty's screams. Gretchen responded by pulling herself further onto Susan's lips to look down at him thankful for the way Susan's head was tilted. The fact that this brought her even closer to Susan's mouth escaped her as she looked down at Rusty and smiled.

Rusty, “You bitch! You fucking cunt!” As Rusty screamed he didn't try to grab Susan's tongue to stop his slide towards her throat but attempt to dig his nails into it. As he drove his fingers into her flesh he ignored his own pain as he used all the might he could find. His efforts didn't even begin to threaten Susan's skin as he slid towards the back of her throat. His eyes looked onto Gretchen's and the air was further tainted with the humidity from Susan's mouth and he heard a slight gurgling all around him. The sound of Susan's muscles working and her throat preparing for him. “I'll be waiting for you bitch!”

The show was brief. Gretchen could see Rusty's muscles strain as he tried to drive his nails into Susan's tongue. She watched as his legs kicked and all his efforts seemed to do was increase the rate of fall. As she looked past him she watched as Susan's throat seemed to expanded as if knowing that food was coming towards it. The strand of saliva that formed at the front of Susan's mouth had been broken upon Rusty's entry but the one towards the back of her throat remained and Susan saw Rusty's body meet with it. She could have sworn that he was slowed for a moment before he drifted into the void.

Susan, “Yum!” Unable to restrain herself Susan's emotions came out in a single word. At the same moment she felt Gretchen's grip fail as the sudden upward movement of her lips broke her hold. There was a tingling as if Susan had felt something impact with her nose but her free hand was already in motion. Even if the fall had no chance of killing Gretchen her body responded on its own snatching the woman from the air and lifting her towards her face.

It had been a blur of motion. Gretchen had found herself suddenly pulled upward and impacted with something. She wasn't certain what at the moment but then she was falling. The fall had lasted less then a second before she felt something take hold of her bringing her to a sharp stop and suddenly she was rushing towards Susan's face again. She did what her body told her to do and opened her mouth in a scream as the site of Rusty sliding into the darkness at the back of Susan's throat returned to her mind. The knowledge that she was about to disappear down that void seemed certain in Gretchen's mind as she rushed forward.

Susan, “That was so much fun! Having an audience really does make things better! I wanted Devin to be there to watch me before but after that just wow. I might have to save a few of you until I find Devin so that he can watch up close!”

Gretchen, “It was quite a.” As she spoke Susan's words began to sink into Gretchen. She had said a few of you making no difference between those she intended to eaten and Gretchen herself. Was it just a slip of the tongue or did it show her true intentions? “So you still intend to eat me?”

Susan, “Of course! It's not like we're friends after all and with the way you are now it really wouldn't be possible for us to be friends.”

Gretchen believed she had a good grasp on her situation and she had been careful in her words believing that she may be allowed to live. Upon hearing Susan's response though she felt like she'd been kicked in the stomach. If it hadn't been for the fact that Susan was holding her between her fingers she might have collapsed. “But we get along so well and like you said I understand you.”

Instead of responding right away Susan likely shook her head. “You understand one of the things that motivates me but that doesn't mean you understand all of me. I believe you want to know why we can't be friends though. It's really simple! Devin didn't put your name on the list of people that should be medicated and there was no list of people that I shouldn't eat. So I know that Devin strongly disproves of you. Now Devin might not like all of my friends but I love him too much to have friends that he believes should die!”

Gretchen, “What the hell are you talking about! You shrink him down so that he's smaller then a damn fingernail and yet you can't let me live because of him! As if you give a shit about what he actually thinks.” As she screamed Gretchen wasn't even thinking of Susan's size anymore. She looked into Susan's eyes and made no move to look away.

Susan, “Oh Gretchen. That outburst only serves as further proof that you and I couldn't be friends.”

While Devin could only hear part of the conversation he could hear every word that Susan said. It was actually rather strange and he looked up towards her face even as his head lay on her lap. She wasn't content with sending only one image apparently. “So you really tried to take my ethics into consideration whenever you chose these people?”

Rita, “Of course! If I didn't carefully consider what you would believed these people would deserve the selection process would have been far easier. I might have deviated a little close to the gray area of what you could allow but I was careful in my considerations. I'm still surprised that you chose to medicate five out of the remaining snacks.”

Devin, “Does that mean you would have chosen your victims differently if it wasn't for me?”

Instead of responding right away Susan placed her hands on either side of Devin's head. She lifted upward indicating for him to raise his head and began to shift her position so that instead of his head laying across her lap it was laying parallel. Devin didn't need any verbal guidance at this point the repeated changes in his position. After a moment of examination she began to scoot backwards so that Devin's head rested further down her legs. “OH I got a great idea!”

Unsure of what Susan was thinking Devin raised his head up only for her to begin scooting her legs back under him forcing him to raise up further. As his head grew closer to her stomach he quickly lost track of Susan's face and found himself staring the underside of Rita's massive breasts. She was rather surprised whenever Susan took hold of either breast and parted them so that she could look down between them.

Rita, “Peekaboo.”

The smile that streaked across Devin's face actually hurt as he felt himself begin to chuckle. “I would ask if you were trying to drive yourself insane but I think you might already be there.”

A delighted chuckle escaped Susan as she imagined how she would respond to that image. She expected that she would be able to hear her response. “Well I did tell you that you influenced who I chose to absorb. They're quite a few people that I wasn't entirely certain of because I knew you wouldn't be certain so I chose not to take them. Now that you're going to be helping me select my victims though I won't have to worry about that.”

Devin, “What if I wasn't here though?”

Rita, “Oh! I don't know about that! If you weren't here and I didn't love you the way that I do I'm not even sure this would appeal to me. It's a lot of fun playing with my food but you're the one that I really want to play with and have play on and with me. Hm. If I didn't want to be a goddess for you would I desire this enough to kill these people?” No immediate answer came from Susan but instead she continued to look down into Devin's eyes. After a moment she released the hold on her right breast and placed the hand on her forehead. “I don't like this question it makes my head hurt.”

While the question seemed relatively simple to him Devin wasn't going to rush Susan. He had seen her mind make some very strange connections in the past. This could make her reasoning either frighteningly hard to follow or so simple that it seemed a child's logic. “You don't have to answer if you don't want to or if you can't come to a conclusion.”

Rita, “I want to answer but the answer isn't clear! If I didn't love you would I have even been willing to take the risk that learning this magic involved? I don't know if I would be willing to take the risk if I had been motivated only by greed for material things. Would my mentor even have chosen me to teach if my mind wasn't the way it is and would I have been able to comprehend the lessons? Your question has too many unknowns!” A sharp smack cut through the air as Susan delivered a quick smack to Devin's forehead making sure to deliver enough force to redden the skin for a moment.

Devin, “Ouch!” The sharp pain on his forehead was quite a surprise to Devin and he responded by starting to raise himself to a seated position. That was whenever Susan leaned forward and instead of raising up he bumped into too soft and hefty objects. He didn't need to think about what he had hit to realize it and suddenly Devin had to lay down as he began to openly chuckle.

Even while Susan's smaller body played with Devin Gretchen had found herself uncertain as to what she should say. A question came to mind as Susan made her way to the bottom step and began towards the kitchen. “Don't you feel any kind of kindred connection?”

Susan, “Well of course we're connected! By the food chain.”

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “So I'm wondering what I should cover the two of you in. It isn't like I know what's the easiest for my body to process after all or what makes the most reliable protective coating. I was thinking of using a natural coating like honey to cover you Tabitha as typically natural sugars are tougher on the body to process. Not that honey is particularly hard to process. As for you Erich I was thinking something like maple syrup. I can't really use something that needs heated up or I would end up cooking you but it would be nice to find something that leaves a sort of shell. Do you two have any preferences?”

Erich had been silent while Susan ate Rusty not wanting to risk adding to his punishment. Her questions were like jabs in his side though and he glared up at her. “How about rat poison? I hear that it makes a good seasoning.”

Susan, “Hey there mister snippy! I was going to eat you like everyone else but you're the one that decided to try to kill himself even after what happened with the last person who did that. I didn't make you misbehave that was all your own doing.” As she spoke Susan used her free hand and began to open various cabinets looking the write flavoring for Erich and Tabitha.

Erich, “Fine then. How about a nice vodka soak?”

Susan was beginning to feel a little annoyed with Erich as she looked around. First he had gotten mouthy with her and now he was trying to reduce his punishment. “Erich you're being a naughty food. I'm going to have to punish you like Tabitha if you keep behaving like that little mister.”Oh! Now here is a idea.” As she spoke Susan reached into her spice cabinet and retrieved a small bottle of chilli powder. “Then again. I guess no matter how spicy I make you it won't even begin to compare to being broken up alive in my digestive fluids. Don't any of you have a real idea how I can prolong your situation? Wait I know!”

Erich, “Is mental torture part of the punishment as well? You say that you don't want to punish Gretchen or Amal but think of what they're going to suffer inside of you. What those you've already eaten have suffered.”

Susan, “But you feel so good inside of me! Now don't miss understand this isn't about me being fair or anything like that. I simply decided I like how you feel struggling inside of me while you're both alive and fully aware as well as how you feel when you slide down my tongue more then I feel guilty over making you suffer. Except for a few of you course. Tina really surprised me whenever she revealed herself to me and she was so much fun to talk to! I don't believe I could bring myself to make her suffer anymore then she has even if I wanted to.”

Erich, “So Tina shouldn't suffer and yet Gretchen should when she's so much like you!”

Susan, “Hey! That's mean Erich. Gretchen and I might have similar behaviors and goals but our motivation is very different.”

Gretchen, “So what are you saying? That you wouldn't eat yourself if you were in this position!”

Susan, “Of course I wouldn't eat myself! Devin loves me and he would never forgive me if I murdered me and that would just kill me. Now Erich, Tabitha I hope you're ready to be glazed! Oh but I need a safe place to put the two of you. I got it. Oh!” Susan found herself stopped in her tracks as she felt her body suddenly responding. It felt as if a set of hands had taken hold of her rear and was giving it a rather pleasant squeeze at the same time she felt her chest tightening up yet when she looked down she found her chest pushing outward as the muscles underneath expanded and shifted slightly. “Laurence and Rusty must be kicking in! I wonder which one.” A low moan silenced Susan for a moment as she felt her body continuing to shift and reflexively squeezed her thighs together. “That's so nice.”

Amal bit down on his lower lip as he listened to to Susan. He had expected her to justify her life by some claim to ethics. She didn't seem willing to do that. She didn't even justify killing them entirely by ethics. She talked of agreements and Devin's thoughts of them but only rarely mentioned ethics. “You seem to base a great deal of what you do on Devin.”

Susan, “He's the person I love most in the world! Of course a lot of what I do revolves around him. I put a lot of thought into what would make him and me happy. He is so wonderful at times I didn't think that it was right for him to have something as weak and static as a human for a love. Then I was awakened to magic and realized that I could become something far more dynamic both mentally and physically so I had to take the chance! Now I have a shot at becoming what he actually deserves.” As she spoke Susan had recovered enough to retrieve a bowl. She didn't bother asking before tilting her hand and letting the group fall out of it.

The feeling of impacting with the side of the bowl was strange. The smooth surface did little to slow their fall but there wasn't much time to enjoy it. Even whenever Erich crashed into him Amal was surprised by how little force there was. They simply hadn't fallen far enough to build up enough speed to cause any real harm. What did hurt was whenever he felt someone smack him in the face. “Damn it watch where you're kicking!”

There was no response from Erich as he tried to bring himself to a standing position. The rounded bottom of the bowl was good for mixing bad for standing. Erich didn't bother speaking to Amal as he struggled to stand or apologize despite hitting him. He had other things on his mind. “You're saying that you've done all of this for him!”

Susan, “No. I'm doing it for me as well. I have to take steps to protect what I value most. I also have to do my most to become something worthy of his love. I figure a goddess is the only thing truly fitted to be with him and while I'm not certain how I might acquire that power at the very least I can strive to become a titan.”

Erich, “That worthless piece of shit isn't.” A horrific boom struck Erich's ears as pain shot through his entire head. The result of his head being forced back against the side of the bowl by Susan's index finger which she had pressed to his face to silence him. The impact was far more then he had been prepared for and Erich's arms flopped limply to his sides stunned.

Susan, “You won't talk about the one I love like that! Fine Erich. I warned you earlier that I'd punish you like Tabitha and now I'm going to give you the same treatment as her. I'm going to cover your bodies with a layer of sweetener which will delay my digestive fluids from getting to your skin. You'll be trapped in the heat of and smells of my stomach listening to my body work all the longer. You should be grateful that I don't have the time or patience to come up with something worse for you.” An angry snort escaped Susan as she returned to the counter and began mixing.

No one said anything when Susan removed her finger. Erich's face was already showing signs of the impact as Amal immediately noticed a trickle of blood coming from his nose. His face seemed to be swelling already while all he did was moan in pain. That pain wasn't anything compared to what they would soon be enduring but it sounded like they would be getting the worse of it. A low growl escaped Amal as his anger turned towards Erich for a moment. He had hoped to continue talking with her and perhaps be medicated when they were eaten. Now she was angry and probably wouldn't listen regardless of what he had to say. What's worse is he now ran the risk of making her even angrier. “Have you considered using a dry rub on them? I know a pretty good one. Well it goes good on steaks.”

Susan, “Really? Oh but rubs have to be cooked on or they come off too easily.” As she spoke Susan's tone immediately lightened from the one she had been using with Erich. No sign of the anger she had shown while addressing him in her voice.

Amal, “I guess that would defeat what you were going for. Have you ever checked to see if they're any rubs for sushi? I figure they have to season the fish with something even if it's raw. I don't know how well it would adhere to someone but it could serve as a protective coating. Well if there is anything.”

Susan, “Amal that is a great idea! Unfortunately I don't know anything about sushi though or how to wrap it properly.” A sigh escaped Susan as she looked down at the bowl and then reached in for Amal. She grinned when he didn't try to run from her though he did hunker down. It made her wonder if he was backing away out of instinct or if he had forgotten that he was trying to get her attention. “They're so many things I didn't properly account for whenever I planned all of this I really am ashamed. You've helped me solve a tough problem though and while I can't implement it now that deserves a reward.”

Erich, “Great you worthless piece of shit! You just insured others will suffer even more.” Despite his injuries Erich had recovered enough to voice his thoughts. He was in pain but that didn't matter at the moment. He was going to be enduring far worse soon so he would do what he could to hurt Susan now.

Susan, “Erich hush now. Amal you gave me a good idea and I believe I should reward those who help me in a meaningful way. So how about I let you have a last meal in the office with the others instead of eating you right away?”

Amal, “I would prefer if you let me live but if that's as good as I'm going to get I'd be happy to accept it.”

Susan, “Okay. Well I won't set you back in the bowl with the meanies as they'd probably beat you silly. So you set right here.” As she spoke Susan lowered her hand back to the counter and deposited Amal atop it right next to the bowl that held the others. She then resumed preparing the glaze for Erich and Tabitha.

Amal took in a deep breath when he was set down on the counter. Unlike the upstairs the kitchen had windows and he could see outside. He was too low to the ground to see it through the window but he could see the tree tops and their trunks. If he didn't count the wall he assumed that he was less then fifteen meters from safety. At his tiny size and with such diminished abilities that was an impossible distance. He still found himself looking outside for a few more moments before turning his head and noticing Devin's phone on the counter. They had hoped to reach it so they could call for help. That would mean crossing the kitchen floor and that wouldn't be happening.

As she worked the glaze into a thicker state Susan slipped the tip of her index finger into the mixture. Swirling it around for a moment she picked up a large glob and brought it to her slightly puckered lips. She then inhaled gently as she slipped the batter between her lips testing both its taste and consistency. “Mm that's wonderful. A nice heavy creamy consistency to coat you two. I'll have to make some breakfast pastries once I'm done eating all of you so this doesn't go to waste.”

Tabitha, “Shut up! Shut up! You freakish whore! Just do what you're fucking going to do and stop torturing us like this! You fucking demonic bitch!”

Susan, “Well that's mean. I'm just making some friendly conversation. You're the ones that have to be mean, say not nice things and do not nice things that force me to punish you.” Instead of letting the conversation delay her Susan reached into the bowl and took hold of Tabitha. The fact that she grabbed her first due to Tabitha having her attention didn't actually register with Susan as she lifted her out of the bowl. “I wonder if you would sink into the glaze under your own weight or if you'd float. Would you like to find out?”

Tabitha, “Go to hell! It's where you belong you demon.”

Susan, “Okay but I believe it would have been fun to find out.” As she spoke Susan slipped the index and middle finger of her free hand into the glaze. Gathering up a large portion she then began to work the glaze over Tabitha’s body. “Oh that is nice. It'll just need a few moments to set and it should provide a wonderful protective layer of sweetener. Now I know it's a bit uncomfortable but you really left me no choice in this matter. After what you did you have to be punished.”

A scream of frustration escaped Tabitha as she began to squirm in Susan's grip. Currently she was held suspended by her legs while Susan worked the glaze into her hair and over her upper body. The sticking thick substance held tight to her skin. Frantically she began to try to remove the glaze from her body even as she worked though Susan was adding more to her and she could feel it hardening rapidly.

Susan, “I wonder how thick of a layer you deserve. I kind of want to make sure that you can still move around inside of me. It just isn't as much fun if you remain entirely still. I might smother you if I use too much as well and that would really defeat the purpose. I guess that looks good. Okay let's get your bottom now.”

Amal could hear Tabitha scream and looked up to see Susan had taken hold of her arms. She had been rather quiet for a while but now she was being quite vocal. Given her situation he could understand why though it clearly wasn't having any affect on Susan. He really couldn't see Tabitha's upper body but rather a dense white glob that was currently growing to cover her entire being. Susan didn't even need to stop her legs from kicking but rather ran her fingers down Tabitha's stomach and onto her legs spreading the glaze as she went. No matter how much they tried it didn't seem like they could do anything to defy Susan.

***********************************************************************************

Rita, “Oh this is going to be so good!”

Despite Susan's eagerness Devin was a little worried as he looked brought himself to a seated position. “Are you sure you want to do this? So far this has been one big battle with each side finding new ways to escalate the hostilities. You could end up pretty mad at yourself once you become one again.”

Rita, “But it's forcing me to think! I was quite surprised whenever big me found a way of striking back with the clothing.”

Devin, “That maybe true but are you really sure you want to see how she strike back next?” The grin that Susan gave Devin didn't really relax him. “So who wins if big you decides to use magic to find us?”

Rita, “This isn't suppose to be a competition as there really isn't a way to win this or to lose this.” A delighted giggle escaped Susan as she reached out to her bedroom phone. "I'm doing it to motivate myself and being creative doing things I didn't think I would do. First, I go away with you. Then, I strike back by hiding the clothing. Now, I'm taking sexy lusty pics with you. I can't wait to know what I will do next. I'm already thinking how I will respond to that"

Devin, “So you continue to keep escalating this until you reach what?”

Susan, “I'm a devil!”

As Susan's words cut through the air Devin actually gave a slight jump and looked towards the floor. Given how well insulated against sound Susan's home was he knew how loud she had to be to be heard so clearly. He soon heard a new sound as he turned to see Susan's smaller body fallen into the carpet laughing uncontrollably. It was clear she approved of her response. Devin wasn't so certain as he hunkered down and turned towards the door. “I just realized that my participation in this might produce some back lash for me.”

Rita, “Don't worry! Devin you have nothing to fear for helping me frustrate myself. After all we're both using you for the same reason. If you can make some suggestions as to how I could be further frustrated then feel free to make them.”

Before speaking Devin was made to glance down at his penis. After every pose Susan had him in his body was responding quite strongly. It was actually a bit of a relief not to have any clothing on or it would have been very uncomfortable. “Well there is something that would make her even angrier then everything you just did.”

A slight chuckle escaped Susan as she gave a quick nod. “Mm that would be infuriating to me alright and enjoyable. I can't go that far though at least not just yet. I want you to be with me all of me like you deserve to be. Can you imagine what would have happened if my plan had worked and I had eaten all of those people on your birthday? You wouldn't have even recognized me.”

Devin was made to groan upon hearing Susan's denial. Perhaps it was time to stop being passive and try warming her up a bit. Before he could begin working on that though he wanted to know one more thing. “What would you have done if I had tried to run or call the police?”

Rita, “That would have been so much fun! I had actually planned for that. How I could chase you and wrap my arms around you. Pull your entire body against mine and engulf your head between my breasts so that you couldn't scream. Then.” Susan went silent upon hearing several very loud impacts. She didn't need to think about it to realize that her main body was cunning up the steps.

***********************************************************************************

A few moments earlier Susan had been working on glazing Erich while Tabitha waited to be eaten. Devin's phone ringing had actually surprised her even as she retrieved it from the desk. She was relieved to see what he had been sent a message rather then a phone call but opened it just the same to see what it was about. She actually felt excited at first hoping that she had found some bait to bring Devin out and to her. The blood immediately rushed to her face whenever she opened the message and was greeted with a picture of Devin laying down on a solid white surface with a pair of breasts residing above his head.

Message, “Show the clothing or you'll get even more.”

Susan, “I'm a devil!” Still holding Erich Susan could hardly believe what was happening. She knew that she needed to get upstairs and regain Devin's attention but how was she going to do that? The answer came to her whenever she remembered Erich's squirming form and quickly lifted him towards her mouth. There wasn't time to savor this she needed to improve her body and she needed to do it quickly. Erich was a male so he had little to offer her so eating him now was best. She didn't even hear his screams and there was no time for him to truly speak as she felt the little figure fall onto her tongue.

Every time Susan had eaten someone she had at least taken a little while to savor them. Erich didn't know what to think whenever he was suddenly lifted upward pain shooting throughout shoulders due to the rate at which he was lifted. He couldn't watch what was happening as he was more thrown then dropped into Susan's mouth from his perspective and what had been a terrifying but gentle impact for most left Erich stunned as he slammed into Susan's tongue. Her heard a deafening impact as Susan's jaw snapped shut behind him and then the air was pulled from his lunges as she swallowed creating a temporary powerful vacuum within her throat. Heat, moisture and pressure engulfed his entire being and Erich's mouth opened in a scream as he realized that he was already in Susan's throat.

Susan, “Okay. Okay I can handle this.” Reaching down Susan took hold of Amal, Gretchen and Tabitha without offering them any explanation. They were saying something but she couldn't afford to listen as she began to dash upstairs. She made certain to hold Amal in a different hand from Gretchen and Tabitha so she wouldn't accidentally eat him. She had told him that he could have a final meal after all and she would still keep her word. Gretchen would have to just make do with partly being covered by Tabitha's glaze. She needed to get to her office and eat Burton then retrieve Lidia. She was going all out this time and intended to eat three women at once right in the middle of her room. Devin would have to watch those changes then.

Amal didn't know what was going on but he felt certain that Susan had left his stomach back in the kitchen. His ears were positively pounding with the force of Susan's foot steps though and the world moved by in a blur. Susan's lengthened and strengthened legs carried her at remarkable speed. In his current state he couldn't even think about Erich having suddenly been eaten or Susan's sudden outburst. Instead he responded instinctively calling for her to stop. A sudden shift in the forces being exerted upon his body sent his head spinning as he felt himself rushing upward suddenly only to hear what seemed and earth shattering impact moments later.

Without truly thinking about it Susan had more jumped over rather then climb several of the stairs on the way back to her room. It was the first time she had pushed her new body this hard and she didn't even have time to think about it. As she neared her training room though it was as if a force had grasped her body forcing her to slow. Indeed despite her eagerness to return to her room she found herself coming to a walk and turning her gaze towards the ground. Devin and her food was in these rooms she had to be careful no matter how eager she was. “Okay me! I know better then to provoke me and I did it anyway! Just remember that I asked for this!”

Rita, “Devin while are you covering your head?”

Devin, “I swear listening to you talk like that kind of makes my head hurt.”

Instead of showing signs of concern Rita was made to chuckle. “You're head is hurting? Just think of what I'm going through being in two bodies.”

Devin, “You really are remarkable to be able to cope with that. Then again you've always been good at thinking and seeing the world in different ways.” During the majority of their exchange Devin really hadn't complemented Susan. Now he saw her face light up and she took a step towards him.

Rita, “Thank you for saying so! I'm really happy you've taken this so well even if it isn't quite as well as I had hoped for. I'm glad that I didn't have to implement any of my special plans in the event that you were dead set against what I was doing.”

Devin, “I'm not sure if I want to hear about those.” As he spoke Devin turned away from Rita and towards the door. He could feel Susan approaching before he could hear her foot steps. As she rounded the door something caught his attention almost immediately. “Your breast seem a bit more uplifted then they did a moment ago.” As he spoke Devin started to move out from under the bed to get a better glimpse at Susan. A hand taking hold of his shoulder stopped him but it didn't pull him back.

Little Susan felt concerned upon hearing Devin's words. She was a bit too slow however and instead of seeing her chest she ended up seeing her larger body's tush. Immediately she noted the change in the bathing suit. It hadn't been meant to be a string bottom but as far as her rear was concerned that is what it had became. It was clear that she had underestimated how much her body would change in certain regions. “I wonder what I'm doing.”

Tina had mostly been focused on the pancakes since Susan had left her in the office while Burton and Lidia were now officially out of it. There was a pinch of fear when she heard the door knob twisting and she worried if she should have medicated herself more. Hopefully if Susan was returning to eat them already she would at least give her a little more time. The door seemed like it might be torn from the frame as Susan walked in the room and looked at them immediately.

Burton, “Well if it isn't the big woman! How long you plan on making a fellow wait! I swear it's just like a woman you set a deadline tell us what we have to get done then you're the one late!” By now Burton was plenty drunk and was plenty prepared to pick a fight even with a living mountain. Instead of waiting for Susan to come to him he tried to stand up but as Susan stepped towards the table he was sent back on his rear in his drunken state. “Hey! Watch how you're walking!”

Burton was ready to be eaten Susan was certain of that one as she listened to him. Despite her hurry to get back to her bedroom and try to take Devin's attention away from her smaller self she couldn't help but grin. “Hey now little mister! I checked on you earlier and you're the one that wasn't drunk yet.”

Burton, “Well shit! You can't expect a man to rush these things. A proper liquor deserves some consideration and savoring. Like a fine meal or.”

If he had been full sized Susan knew she wouldn't have liked to be around Burton. In his current state though he was perhaps the funniest drunk she had ever encountered. “Well the waiting is over.” Unfortunately Susan didn't have time to savor her drunken funny treat but took hold of Burton before he could comment. She didn't use undo force but didn't waste any time lifting him to her mouth. Puckering her lips together, Susan created a vacuum force that made Burton believe he was caught by a hurricane. She slurped him in as if he was spaghetti and while she would have liked to taste his marinated meal, she enjoyed the bulge he made in her throat as he was going down.

Was something happening that she didn't know about? Tina knew that Susan didn't intend to make them suffer but she had never seen her eat someone that quickly before. She had more sucked Burton off her hand and down her throat then anything else. Would she even be able to ask for extra time if she didn't speak up now? Fearing that she wouldn't Tina watched as Susan's hand came over her and then passed her by as she took hold of Lidia. “Hold on a moment. I need a little more time.”

Despite her rush Susan picked up on what Tina said and glanced down at her. “Don't worry Tina I can clearly see that you're still quite aware. Oh and here is someone else who will be joining you. Amal this is Tina.”

When Susan had picked up Burton Amal had been along for the ride held against her palm by her pinky finger. He had seen Susan's mouth open up and felt the force of the wind as she inhaled him. It had been too fast for him to truly watch what was happening but he had seen enough to get his heart pumping. He didn't know what to think whenever he was suddenly placed back atop the desk alive and not inside of Susan's stomach. He didn't even look to see where Tina was but his body responded automatically. “Um hello.”

Before Tina could speak she heard the by now familiar impact of Susan walking and realized that she was turning to leave. Apparently she had picked up Lidia while they had been speaking. Tina had been do distracted that she hadn't even noticed and now turned her attention to Amal. “What's going on out there?”

Amal, “Somehow she really pissed herself off and this has something to do with that.”

Little Susan was worried as her larger self returned to the room. While Rita's body was quite nice big Susan already had the better one and she could continue to improve it. Now she was about to do just that and little Susan didn't know if she could keep Devin's attention depending on how much her body changed. To further complicate the situation little Susan wanted to see the changes as well and found herself scooting closer to the edge in order to watch as well. “Devin remember the more frustrated you make me the more fun I'm going to be when I finally become one person again. Then you can make use of that erection you've had all morning.”

Susan, “Gretchen, Lidia, Tabitha right now I'm with Devin and I'm taking up all his attention. For me to get some of that attention myself I really need your help. So when I eat you I want you to do your absolute best to make my body as beautiful as you can. Now I can't do anything for you in return but please do this for a fellow woman.”

Gretchen, “Fuck y.” Gretchen didn't get to finish as it felt like she had left her lunges behind. All three women were lifted upwards and she saw Susan's mouth puckering. The site of Susan inhaling Burton moments earlier was still fresh in Gretchen's mind and she knew that Susan didn't intend to take her time with this. She was going to suck all three women down like the tiny treats they were. Instinctively Gretchen took hold of Susan's hand to the best of her ability. A stinging feeling shot throughout her fingers a moment later as she was forcefully pulled from Susan's hand by the vacuum.

Typically when Susan ate another woman she took her time to savor the little people's struggles. Given Gretchen's build she strongly believed the tiny woman could put up quite a fight. There wasn't time for that though. She couldn't risk that her little self would turn Devin's attention away. She felt the little women brush against her tongue. They were roughly the size of a large pill but far more flexible. Indeed it felt like some overly firmed jello had brushed against her tongue as she sucked the women over it. A hint of sweetness reached her thanks to the glaze she had covered Tabitha with but it was the briefest of moments before she felt the women meeting with her throat. “Oh this will be good. Devin you remember Gretchen I hope. You spent some time traveling with her according to what Amal and she said. Now see what happens when I get the best of her traits.”

While watching her larger body Susan bit down on her lower lip. She didn't want to lose Devin's attention to her larger self just yet but she wasn't certain what she could do. It was hard enough to compete with her main body and now it was going to become more appealing. To make the situation worse she wanted to see what happened as well. How could she keep Devin's eyes on herself while watching her main body change? “Devin do you wonder what my nipples look like? You haven't seen them since you were shrunk after all.”

Upon hearing Susan's announcement Devin found himself dealing with conflicting emotions. He knew that Susan's act of cannibalism should be a turn off. After watching her perform it so many times he had grown a bit numb but didn't know if it was a good thing. The changes to her body on the other hand was a great turn on and that he wanted to watch. Their was not much of a struggle despite the conflicting emotions as the desire to watch Susan basically ran over the notion that he should be concerned about her cannibalism. This was the first time that he had seen her swallow three women at once and he wondered what would happen. Susan's words was enough to turn his head for a moment.

Rita, “Just think do you believe the nipples on that body are better then these?” As she spoke Susan took hold of her nipples and lightly pinched them between her fingers. Holding her nipples she lightly pulled on them grinning as she watched Devin's eyes follow her nipples.

Susan, “Oh and I hope I don't plan on trying to stop you from seeing this. How much will he regret missing it when the change happens? Mm I can feel those three making their way down my throat. They're going to hit by stomach soon and then my body will begin to change.” As she spoke Susan reached up and placed her hands behind her head thrusting her chest outward as she did so. Tightening her muscles she made both her breast bounce without moving her body and gave an excited giggle. “I wonder if I'll be able to get an even better bounce with Gretchen's muscles. What are the odds she trained her body to perform some special tricks?”

The part where she was talking to herself didn't truly register with Devin but her teasing drew him back to her. As he looked at Susan's larger body he felt his erection respond and a thought flashed into his head. This entire time Susan had been denying him because they weren't with her main body. Perhaps it was time to fix that. “Susan I'm afraid I won't be able to resist you much longer. Especially with so much against me.”

Rita, “Ah but you have me!”

Devin, “No. Not entirely. I have some of you but right now I really want all of you.”

Susan, “Here the changes come. Don't let me stop you from watching Devin. I can feel it now it's starting in my neck.” As she spoke Susan brought her head forward and rolled it to the side the entire time feeling it changing lengthening. “Hey this means the others I eat are going to have an even longer time to travel down through my body.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she brought her head back strait and leaned her head back displaying the changes for Devin. At the same time she felt the muscles in her legs shifting and lifted her left leg from the grown. “Hey Devin be sure to watch this.”

It was impossible for Devin to turn away for a moment as he watched Susan extend her wonderfully define leg. Curiosity and lust kept him watching as she brought her leg horizontal and then began to raise it even higher. As she lifted her leg he wondered how far she could go but his eyes shifted to her crotch.

Despite her interest in seeing the changes for herself Susan couldn't help but turn to see what Devin was looking at. The fact that he was focused on the material covering her vagina was quite clear. Given her pose the fabric had shifted slightly and the material had already been tight against her body even before these changes. “Devin you really want to have sex don't you?”

Devin, “I. Well I would figure that's rather apparent.” As Devin spoke he turned away from Susan's main body for a moment and looked at Rita. He had been pushing for a sexual encounter and his body made it clear that he was ready. The fact that Susan had brought it up had his interest now.

Rita, “Oh. Okay it isn't fair for me to keep teasing you like this and then keep denying you. Come on let's go speak with me.”

Immediately Devin was made to recoil. “Hold on a moment. Didn't you want to keep pushing yourself? I thought you were having fun teasing your larger self.”

Rita, “Of course I was! This isn't just a game between myself though you're involved as well. You've played along so we're going to end the game now and get you some release. Not that I'll be able to take care of you right away. First I need to find all the people you released and eat them.”

Devin, “Evil!” It wasn't clear to Devin where the words had come from but they'd just come out as he pointed at Susan. Having been on edge for so many hours it was the only response he could find for her words. The grin on Susan's face told him she had been expecting that. A groan of frustration escaped him and Devin placed his pointing hand on his own head. “Now I want to help you find those who escaped.”

A delighted giggle escaped little Susan as she watched and heard Devin's response. “Now don't blame me for what you did. Would you happen to know where some of the others had hidden.”

Devin, “No. How I wish that I did at this moment.”

Susan, “Hey I can still do it!” Susan was grinning as she pressed her her cheek against her own leg. With the changes in dimensions of the limb she wasn't certain that she would be able to do so. There was most assuredly some new tension and she had to be careful not to over stress the muscles in her current pose but she could still hug her leg. “Devin remember the first time I claimed I could hug my leg while standing up and not bending at the waste? What did you bet at the time?”

Devin, “I can't remember that either. We were watching some dancing on television and I said something about how flexible the dancers were. Then you said that you could move like that and oh now I remember. If you could move like that we had to watch something that didn't involve me looking at other women.”

Rita, “Hey that's right! Darn I should have waited and made another bet with you. Given how much your legs have changed you probably wouldn't believe I could still move like I used to. Now aren't we going to speak with my main body?”

It took a moment for Devin to get his mouth to work. He really didn't want the words to be spoke. “No. You're having fun teasing yourself and I won't take that away from you just for well this. I expect some attention later.” While Devin expected a response from Susan he didn't expect to be tackled. His feet left the ground before he knew what was going on and he felt something warm and soft press against his lips as well as a slight bit of suction. He didn't quite know when he hit the ground but supposed it was softened by the carpet and low velocity as he found himself looking up at Susan's little body.

Rita, “Thank you Devin! Now don't worry about that attention later. I wanted this body for you after all and I'm going to make sure you enjoy it. By the time I'm finished with you you're going to be begging me just to let you sleep. We'll have a fun time getting to that point.”

Despite being good and worked up Devin felt a bit of dread as he listened to Susan. The last time she'd made a threat like that she had carried through with it. It was only after she had determined that giving him pills to keep him going would be dangerous that she had relented. Was it possible that she could use magic and not worry about the harmful aspect of the pills? “That's um. That's very nice.”

While Devin and her other self had been busy Susan had placed her leg back on the ground and lifted her hair away from her ear so she could better see it. She could feel it tingling but wasn't certain what was happening to it. “Devin can you see anything changing with my ear? I can feel something going on but I don't know what it is. Then again it's not like I spend a lot time memorizing every little detail about my ear either. Perhaps you can tell me what's going on?”

Instinctively Devin looked to see what Susan was talking about. He was used to coming to examine whatever she wanted him to see after knowing her for so long. As he looked at her ear from his position on the ground he wasn't entirely certain. “Huh. I think they actually look a little bigger and more pointed.”

Rita, “What!” Immediately Susan set up and looked towards her larger body. She knew that her body was suppose to be bettering itself as she absorbed people so she was immediately concerned with what was happening.

Devin, “If you think it your ears getting larger make sense. The outer ear protects the inner ear and helps gather sound waves. Large ears would be better suited for that then small ears. Susan is it just your idea of what's better or something else that's directing the magic?”

Rita, “It's a mixture of both. They're things that we aren't aware of so we can't choose what's better. Rather the spell responds to an initial concept the person has whenever gathering traits and.” A sigh escaped Susan as she realized the truth of what Devin was saying. “I guess what's the most functional isn't always the most attractive.”

Devin, “So no dainty little feet or delicate fingers? That's fine though. I love a strong body more then a fragile one and you deserve a strong body.”

Rita, “No! No! No! It has to be sexy as well for you! Blast it those limitations won't stop me. Right now my fingers have to thicken to become stronger but once I move beyond the human state that can be corrected. Just give me time Devin and I'll build a body worthy of you.”

Now Devin was shocked into looking at Susan's little body once again. “What are you talking about? You're the most remarkable person I've ever met. Beautiful, funny endlessly entertaining to be around and very sweet and that was before these changes. I'm the one that's been lagging behind you.”

Rita, “It's so sweet of you to believe that but you're wrong.”

That argument had been used on Devin before and he didn't have the energy to argue with Susan over it. When she declared him he was wrong in such a way there was no way to convince her he was right. He still couldn't hide the annoyed look on his face. She only used that line whenever something was nearly impossible to prove if not outright a matter of opinion. When he pushed her for her reasons they tended to only make sense to someone using her logic which was hard to follow at best. “You may believe that I'm wrong but I disagree with you. Besides if I'm so wonderful how come I'm the one who's wrong?”

Rita, “Well that's simply silly! You're wrong because you are. Don't worry once I've reached a point where I'm deserving of you then you'll see how wrong you were and how right I am. All these years of improper perception has simply warped your vision.”

Devin, “I shouldn't have even asked that.”

Susan's smaller body didn't get a chance to answer as a sharp yelp shot throughout the room. Turning towards her larger body she noticed her larger form reaching behind herself and grasping something. A large grin on her face. “Okay this swim suit is becoming a little uncomfortable. Oh but isn't my rump just darling now?” As she spoke Susan turned so that her rear was facing her bed instead of the dresser and leaned forward pushing her but outward. Her rear retained it's heart shape from earlier but had clearly expanded as her swim suit bottom had been completely engulfed by her buttocks.

Devin, “Okay that was not a thong before and that absolutely can't be comfortable. I wonder.” As he spoke Devin looked towards Susan's hips and waist. “I don't think it's just your rump that's expanded I think it's your hips as well but I'm kind of surprised any of those women had thicker hips then you already did.”

Rita, “They probably didn't but keep in mind these changes are proportional to the wrest of my body to keep the right ratio. My hips didn't become thicker because any of them had thicker hips then I already did but they adjusted because Gretchen had a thicker waist then I already did. This in turn influenced by buttocks and well you see the end result.”

Devin, “Do you think you're going to end up having to cut that bathing suit off.”

Susan, “Hey Devin. I really only want to share this body with you but I'm wondering if we should make a game out of this? I'll continue eating people while my body improves with every person stressing my swimsuit more and more. I'd like to find out if these people are capable of improving my body enough for it to fail.” As she spoke Susan looked around the room wondering what Devin's answer would be. She was certain that he wouldn't mind such a game.

Devin, “I believe you're trying to bait me out.”

Rita, “I wouldn't dare! How could I even suggest such a game when only Devin is allowed to enjoy my naked body. I'm going to.” Susan was quite surprised whenever she felt Devin take hold of her shoulders and suddenly pull her back. His laughter really shocked her as he looked at her.

Devin, “I understand! That wasn't aimed at me at all! You were trying to piss yourself off so badly that you wouldn't be able to resist coming out of hiding. That was an attack on you not me.” As he spoke Devin made sure to keep a firm grip on Susan. Given her current mental state he knew she would need a moment to process the information. He was a bit surprised whenever he heard a loud sob and felt her arms wrap around him.

Rita, “Devin I'm being mean to me! Make me stop!”

Devin could feel his head going numb as he tried to process Susan's request. He knew that she would still want him to remain in hiding but somehow she wanted her to make her bigger self stop picking on her. To further complicate the situation he was effectively being told to make a living mountain from his perspective be nice. The insanity of the request was enough to make Devin's brain lock up for a moment so that instead of speaking he just wrapped his arms around Susan. “If you want me to do that I'll have to go out there and scold the both of you. You've both been behaving very badly towards one another.”

Rita, “But I started it!”

Devin, “Now that's not entirely true I do have some blame. I was the one that asked you to hide with me after all but I have a feeling your note was more taunting them it should have been.”

Rita, “Not this I! That I!” As she spoke Susan pointed towards her larger body. “I started it when I couldn't just let me and you enjoy the show and had to try to lure you out. I should have been content with the improvements I'm currently enjoying but no. I had to enjoy the improvements and have your attention.”

Devin, “Would you have been content if you were the one out there absorbing those people?”

Rita, “No! But I should have been and shouldn't be so mean about it to me.”

The numb feeling in Devin's head seemed to be spreading as he listened to Susan and tried to follow her logic. Her perception of herself and feelings right now was making her even more confusing then normal. “You know if you don't calm down then you're going to win.”

Rita, “Naturally I'll win! Just wait I don't know how but I'll think of a way to strike back! A way that we'll send me through the roof.”

Had he just thrown gas on a fire? Devin wasn't entirely certain if he had or hadn't due to having trouble following Susan as is. He did have a strong feeling that things weren't going the way that he intended them to. “Now Susan you really need to calm down. What more can you do? You've already tried sexy poses after all.”

Rita, “You'll have to enjoy this body then!”

Devin, “Huh?”

Rita, “Oh just think what it'll do if I send me some images of you not just laying on my lap but sucking on my breast! That'll teach me good! Hey that might be it what actually settles this. There is no way that I could top that without you.”

The truth of what Susan said wasn't lost on Devin but there was another factor. “Susan I'm not certain I can do that one.”

Rita, “Ah! Why not!” As she spoke Susan pulled herself against Devin's body and looking into his eyes hoping that the feeling of her breast against his chest would diminish his resistance. She didn't realize that she was only making it harder for him to cooperate.

Devin, “Susan I'm only a man! If you keep this up I'm going to have to wonder off for some private time. I would already be taking a cold shower right now if I had the choice.” As Devin finished speaking he couldn't help the silly grin that appeared on his face. A look of recognition appeared on Susan's and she backed away.

Rita, “I haven't been very fair to you have I? Spending all the time working you up. I apologize that was asking you to go too far.”

So she's back to being rational. The thought flashed into Devin's mind immediately after Susan finished speaking upon her stepping away. It still amazed him how quickly Susan's thoughts could change directions. He knew better then to start down that road again though and instead turned his attention towards her larger body. “You don't seem to have changed all that much from those three women.”

Rita, “Well I did eat a lot of people before them. I don't believe my body will be changing drastically anymore but you can see some modifications, Lidia’s flexibility for example. Did you know she took ballet classes for five years? Another is Tabitha long neck. It would have been very upsetting if she had managed to hang herself and damaged the only part of her body I wanted. Now, you have been with Gretchen, so you know how muscular and strong she was. Her muscles are really showing through nicely on me aren't they?”

At first Devin said nothing but continued to examine Susan. After a few moments he was certain of one thing. “I bet that I could climb your legs right now so long as you kept your muscles flexed. It would be kind of like rock climbing.”

Rita, “Ha! I know how to get revenge on me now.”

The sudden excitement in Susan's voice was enough to make Devin jump and he immediately looked to face her again. “Oh no. What did I say!” Devin only grew more concerned whenever he noticed the wicked look on Susan's face.

Rita, “I'm going to send me a message telling me exactly what you just told me. The fact that I wasn't around to hear you tell me that is going to drive me up the wall. Then I can taunt me to hurry up and find us so you can go climbing and I'll go positively nuts. Thank you!”

Was remaining silent the best thing he could do? Devin was beginning to believe that it was. He had felt certain that his comment had been innocent enough but somehow Susan had managed to take his words and weaponize them. It was as if his peaceful declaration had been transformed into a motivation for war. His mouth moved before his head had caught up all the way unfortunately. “How do you intend to that? My phone is downstairs and I don't believe you'll be going back down.” Quiet mouth flashed into Devin's mind a little too late as he realized he'd only encouraged Susan's thought process.

Rita, “The radio of course! Oh but I'm in the room right now which means that I'd feel the magic and have no trouble finding us. At least I would if I influenced the phone directly but I don't have to do that. I can just create some pressure waves and project them into the room so that I can hear the sound but not reveal our location!”

Devin, “Susan are you sure it's a good idea to be using your magic so freely? Didn't you want to save up in order to cast some extremely powerful spell to modify your body?”

Rita, “Don't worry about that! This really doesn't take much life at all to perform especially considering what I've obtained. Little tricks like this only drain away a few hours or a day so they're not a real problem when I'm gaining the life energy of over forty people and plan to add to that. You're a little off with the purpose behind acquiring so much energy but I can explain that later. Now just give me a moment to weave the magic together.” While she asked for a moment Susan had already began to cast the spell.

It was still Devin's intention to protest but he was having trouble thinking of why she should stop. At least a reason that she didn't already know. Little Susan seemed certain she had gained the upper hand but he was worried that big Susan would prove more clever then she realized. The fact that he was having such thoughts about the same person made all of this very strange to Devin. Susan seemed certain that a fracture between the two wasn't possible but if it hadn't been for her assurance he would have sworn they were acting as two different people. This was less troubling due to the fact that even when she only had one body Susan could seem like a dozen people.

Devin's voice, “I bet that I could climb your legs right now so long as you kept your muscles flexed. It would be kind of like rock climbing I bet.”

Upon hearing Devin's voice Susan's head immediately turned to the corner of the room it came from. A faint flicker radiated from the spot and she recognized the influence of magic. The words sunk in rather quickly afterwords and her response was immediate. “No fair teasing like that!” Without truly thinking about it Susan took hold of her thighs squeezing the massive muscles in her hands and flexing them. When she flexed her ripped build became apparent and she could imagine Devin using those to climb her legs. His statement hadn't been meant to be a tease but it put her to thinking. “Oh just imagine how well you would learn my legs. You would know them like a rock climber knows the face of a mountain the best places to grab onto, the best places to wrest, the best views. You might even find a few paths are harder but worth it for the view.”

As she listened to herself the smaller Susan couldn't help but chime in even if the larger could hear. To Devin their voices came together as one. “Oh I wonder what path you would try to take. I believe that the outside of my thigh might be a little easier then the inside but could you really resist going the tougher path if it meant climbing towards my crotch? A warm wet play zone for you to enjoy.”

Looking towards Susan's smaller self he couldn't help but notice the expression on her face as she looked back at him. He was rather surprised whenever she took hold of his hand and gave it a sharp pull as she began to walk towards her larger body. “Susan what's going on?”

Rita, “I can't wait any longer. You want this and I need this!”

The force that Susan put into the word need was surprising even to Devin. He had believed that this was all just a game to her but apparently he simply hadn't seen how worked up she was becoming. That or she had been so aroused by the thought of him climbing her leg that she had forgotten about the game entirely. He had stopped her from such actions in the past but each time had drained a little bit of his willpower. In his current state he didn't have the energy to speak up.

Rita, “Hey me get over here this instant!”

While she had been expecting and hoping for many things Susan hadn't been prepared for such an open confrontation with herself. She actually felt her heart speed up and gave a slight jump as she turned her gaze towards the carpet. How her smaller self had shouted so loudly was beyond her as she watched her walking towards herself. The fact that she was pulling Devin behind her left Susan curious. “Well there I am. I've been wondering when I would finally reveal myself or if I would have to find me.”

Rita, “I've been playing at this game too long and it isn't fair to Devin. I will have to compete with me later but there is some information to share. I need to become one right away.”

Giving a nod Susan took a step forward closing the gap between herself and her smaller self. Her eyes them immediately turned towards Devin and her lips parted in a smile. “Devin it's wonderful to see you! Have you been enjoying the show?”

Devin, “It was kind of frightening in the beginning but impossible not to watch.”

An excited giggle escaped Susan as she felt her tiny self climb into her hand followed by Devin. She wasn't sure if he did this on his own or if it was due to her smaller self pulling him. “What do you think of my hand? It feels softer then it used to doesn't it?”

Watching Susan from a distance had been one thing standing in her hand was quite another. As Devin began the process of climbing her hand he was amazed by the ease with which Susan had climbed the hand using her mini body. It was enough to make him wonder if she had used some magic especially as she began to pull him up onto the wresting surface. This close to Susan he knew that there had never been a safety net. If she had meant to kill him she had so many ways of doing so. “Why did you decide to end the game early? I know we can't do anything until you've found the others.”

Susan, “I will know that once I'm one being. Just give me a moment to become complete again and I'll know all the important details.” As she spoke Susan placed her left hand beside the right so that her little self could step into it. Even while her smaller body was crossing her hand she could feel herself becoming a bit light headed from the connection as their memories began to join. This feeling was shared by the smaller Susan as she felt as if she was slipping out of her body. The world seem as if it was being swallowed up by a fog and her body was becoming heavy.

Having spent the previous night with Susan Devin was better prepared for this then he would have been otherwise. He couldn't help but notice how strangely Susan was moving though. “Susan are you okay?”

Instead of one Susan responding both did their lips moving at the same time while the larger Susan's voice engulfed the smaller. “I'm fine. I'm just slipping out of this body. It sorts of like taking off a shirt it's kind of hard to move whenever it's just halfway on.”

After a moment more of observation Devin gave a slight nod and looked up towards the face of the larger Susan. Questions began to flood his mind once again but he held them in not wanting to distract her. He didn't know if there was any risk to speaking while her mind was becoming one again but he didn't want to risk it. Instead he settled down and looked towards her face and asked himself a question. Was he looking at Susan's face augmented by the best features possible or the face of someone else.

Susan gave a sigh as the fog in her head began to lift. Looking down she could see Rita's body laying still and knew that she had left it. Memories of the previous night filled her head as did an odd mixture of frustration and pleasure. A slight giggle escaped Susan as she remembered why she had helped Devin to hide and their conversation. A warmth seemed to radiate out from her chest as she looked down at him and Susan lifted Devin to her mouth puckering her lips as she did so. He seemed a bit lost in thought as he didn't respond immediately and only seemed to realize something had changed when she pressed her lips against him.

The layout of Susan's face was the same Devin had resolved. It was Susan's face just Susan's face with none of or far fewer of the flaws that had once been there. Rather then looking at another woman he was looking at a far more idealized version of Susan. As he was settling on this decision Devin felt himself moved upward and then forced downward. His body was pulled forward moments later as heat and moisture engulfed his being. He felt something soft pressing against his body and gave a sharp gasp as he felt his penis engulfed by the warmth. Without thinking he felt his hips thrust forward as he reached out to grasp whatever had pressed into him. As his arms touched Susan's lips he realized what it was.

As she kissed Devin S0usan didn't need to press him against her lips to hold him in place. The suction created by her kiss was enough to secure him and she even felt him lift from her hand. She could feel the hard on that he had been dealing with off and on for twenty four hours press against her lips and lessened the kiss every so slightly only to resume again. As she repeated the process a second time she could feel his erection and realized the kiss was having the desired affect as she felt Devin's crotch rubbing against her lips.

It wasn't Devin's intentions to thrust into Susan's lips but as she used her lips to work his body it responded without his consent. A low moan escaped him as he felt his entire front being engulfed by Susan's lips. His skin responded to the strangest but most stimulating message he'd ever received and he pressed his lips against hers kissing them in return. After so many hours and all of Susan's teasing he wasn't able to last very long as Susan alternated between light and medium suction on his body. He felt himself shudder and then his body was engulfed by a hot sticky substance as he felt something far more firm then Susan's lips brush against him.

The culprit behind Devin's soaking had been Susan's tongue which had quickly rushed along her lips the moment she felt him ejaculate swiping him in the process. A slight giggle escaped her as she pulled him back and looking down at Devin. “I hope that feels better. Now there is something I've been wanting to do to you since this hunt began and I'm finally going to do it.”

Devin was rather surprised by how much those few moments of pleasure had taken out of him. As he looked up at Susan he could only manage one word. “What?”

Susan, “You'll find out. First lets get that saliva off of you.” As she spoke Susan began to walk towards her bathroom. She wanted to absorb Rita's body now that her mind was out of it but there was one thing she needed to take care of first. One thing she couldn't tend to until Devin was cleaned up. Depositing Rita's body next tot he sink she looked down at Devin. “Thanks for the game Devin. You really inspired me last night.”

It was strange hearing those words from Susan. As Devin thought about it he still had trouble thinking of little Susan and big Susan as the same person. With little Susan laying still though big Susan was talking to him as if she'd been the one with him. “You're welcome. I was kind of surprised by how far you took it. So are you happy now that you know what was hidden under those clothes?”

Susan, “What do you mean now that I know? I've always known what I hid underneath those clothes.”

While Devin was setting on Susan's hand he could feel the saliva beginning to dry. The hot sticky liquid was beginning to cool and grip his skin more tightly. Instinctively he began to work his fingers as the substance tried to force them to stick together. He hoped he would be able to wash this off soon. “What about the you that was hiding with me though?”

Susan, “Now Devin I explained to you last night there is no me that was with you. I was me the entire time.”

Devin, “But little you didn't know.”

A sigh escaped Susan as she smiled down at Devin. “There was no little me or big me or normal me. It was always me. The knowledge I desired might not have been contained in that body but I was only me the entire time not two mes. One me in two bodies. So I've been with you the entire time and I've known what was under those clothes the entire time.”

Once again Devin felt his head starting to hurt as he tried to understand what Susan was talking about. The two bodies one person at least helped to clear up what Susan was talking about. “So was I hiding with you or from you this morning?”

Susan, “I don't know.” Susan gave Devin a wide smile as she looked down at him. He looked so cute setting there in her hand but she didn't like seeing the counter beneath her hand. A sink counter shouldn't be that large compared to Devin or her hand. What was more important though was the fact that Devin was wresting safely in her warm palm. “That's up to you to decide. Were you hiding with me so that I could enjoy my game longer or were hiding from me to help motivate me?”

Devin, “I thought I was doing both.”

Susan, “Hold your breath.” As she spoke Susan lowered her free hand under the water and let it fill up her palm. Lifting her hand she tilted it letting the water slowly flow over Devin cupping her hand as she did so to help channel the water. He responded by lowering his head and placing his hand on her palm. “Come to think of it you might have been doing both. You really are amazing Devin! Managing to hide with someone even while hiding from them is really remarkable! I wonder how that works actually.”

The energy in Susan's voice and the surprise of her tone nearly knocked Devin over. It was only after she had slowly poured two more handfuls of water on him that he was able to think again. “Hey now you're the amazing one. The only reason I was able to do that was because you had two bodies.”

Susan, “No! No! Devin the bodies aren't the person but rather the tools the persons uses to influence and experience the world. You're the only one that can decide if you were hiding with me or hiding from me and you say that you were doing both which is really amazing!” While she was speaking Susan dispensed a tiny bit of soap onto her fingers and began to work it into a fine lather. Devin was looking up at her now and smiling so that she felt her heart rate speeding up. Her skin was warming up as she felt him shift against it.

The feeling of the soap rubbing against his skin was strange. Bubbles were small delicate things in most situations. The bubbles Devin felt pressing against his body were roughly the same size as his head. They didn't pop instantly either but he felt them beginning to press into him before they shattered. Even the soap didn't seem to flow the way he felt it should as Susan proceeded to lather him up. It still felt nice and as she worked his back his raised his arms up to make getting his abdomen easier. He gave a slight yelp whenever Susan's finger moved around to the front of his body and instead of working his chest began to rub his penis gently. It was still limp from her earlier treatment but he doubted that it would remain that way for long. “Susan this is a bit off topic but I love you.”

Susan, “Hey! That isn't fair! I'm suppose to tell you that I love you and then you tell me that you love me as well. If you say it first it sounds like I'm just copying what you said so it's less sincere when it isn't! I really do love you Devin and want to become what you deserve for now I can only simulate what you deserve but I'm doing my best!” As she was speaking Susan began to close the fingers Devin was seated in around him as if fearful that he might vanish if she didn't hold onto him. She felt her heart rate speeding up and tried to continue cleaning him off.

The realization that he had flipped Susan's panic switch on actually shocked Devin. Fortunately it wasn't a full panic but he needed to turn it off. This was proving kind of hard though as he found himself unable to speak. Rather his body began to shake as he struggled to contain his laughter. This didn't work so well so that he turned his head downward to keep from getting soap or water in his mouth as he laughed. He could feel Susan's skin shifting beneath him. “Oh you lovely beautiful wonderful crazy woman.”

It hadn't been planned but Devin's words helped to relax Susan and she gave him a huge grin. Her heart rate slowed down but it didn't quite return to normal. Her fingers refused to continue lathering Devin up for a moment and instead closed in on him gently squeezing his sides. “Hey Devin do you want to know something nice?”

Devin, “What's that?”

Susan, “My nipples are poking through my swimsuit and I'm quite wet right now. If you thought you were damp after that little encounter with my tongue you'd be soaked if you were with my vagina right now. I know I was more focused on the game then you were but you're not the only one who's excited. Knowing that you were watching me yesterday was frustrating yet exciting all at once.” Once she was finished speaking Susan resumed lather Devin up. She could feel her breast growing warmer as if they were becoming impatient for their occupant. She had to make sure she cleaned off her saliva first though so that it wouldn't make him uncomfortable.

Devin, “I'm glad you still find me attractive. I was worried that I would end up more as a cute pet then anything else.”

Susan, “No! Devin this isn't about you becoming a pet to me! I don't want to diminish you but to become worthy of you. For the time this is the best I can do to simulate it but I'll be able to do better once I gain more knowledge and absorb more people.” As she spoke Susan was quite happy when she didn't have to ask Devin to set down. Once she was finished with his waste he settled down and offered her his legs. He seemed to have a good idea of what was happening with his bath at least.

Considering what Susan was telling him Devin was rather certain she didn't intend to keep him shrunk but she didn't intend to stay her current size either. She had mentioned it several times but now the implications were beginning to sink in. “Susan do you really intend to become a titan?”

Susan, “Of course! That's my low end objective at least I have a range of goals. I'll do my best not to make you wait too long so that I can be truly worthy of you.” Instead of filling her hand with water as she cleaned Devin Susan moved her free hand back under the sink and parted her fingers. The water striking her fingers was slowed and she moved Devin back under it so that the warm water slowly rolled over him. “Does that feel good?”

Where had Susan decided that she wasn't worthy of him or that he was somehow worthy of a titan? To Devin it was as if he was a dirt farming peasant who was suddenly told he was meant to be wed to an impress. It was completely ridiculous but the major complication came when the impress herself declared it. He didn't seem to have the ability to say no. “Susan I've always considered it a miracle that I was with you to begin with. If anything.” Devin had to close his mouth as the rush of water increased due to Susan parting her fingers. Turning his head down he doubted that had been an accident.

Susan, “No. You deserve the best in everything which means if I have a chance at goddess hood I have to take it.” With Devin underneath her hand and the water rolling over him Susan knew that he couldn't see her. Her arms bent slightly and she leaned in closer to him bringing her chest closer to her hand. It was a shame they weren't taking a shower. She could let him bath in the water as it ran down between her breasts. That or perhaps it would be more fun to have him standing between her legs while they bathed together.

Devin wasn't surprised by Susan's response. She had been resistant earlier when he tried to explain that he was the one that wasn't worthy here. This was something she wasn't going to relent on no matter how silly it seemed. Lowering his head so that the water wouldn't drown him out he chose another direction. “What makes me worthy of being with you then?”

A excited giggle escaped Susan as she closed her fingers slightly and looked down at Devin inspecting him to see if the soap had been removed and to see how he was doing. “Well that's perfectly obvious! I believe you're just fishing for complements by pretending you don't know. I don't mind telling you how wonderful you are but you know I don't like being baited.”

That was the end of that line of questioning Despite his intentions being far from what Susan believed he knew there was no convincing her once she resolved on this path. He suspected this was a defense mechanism of Susan's for when she couldn't give a logical reason herself. That or if she gave her reasons it would be too easy to argue against them. There was another path but before Devin could begin down it he found himself chuckling. “You are so beautiful, intelligent, sweet, remarkable and frustrating! Well I guess I should add murderous to that list as well.”

Now Susan was even more certain Devin knew why she felt she had to become better for him. He was one of the few people who could get this close to her and not be driven away. Both friends and romantic interest in the past had been unnerved by her behavior. They would become frustrated so she would trt to retain her composer and that left her miserable. Devin called her remarkable though and beautiful and infuriating. He laughed and never told her that she needed to grow up. He didn't even believe she needed to grow up and Susan felt wonderful whenever she thought about that. “Hey now! I'm not murderous. It's not like those I've eaten deserve to be considered humans. They're fortunate to have been chosen to become part of a higher being. Even if they lack the intelligence to see it.” By now she had finished cleaning Devin off and removed him from the water.

Devin, “Now that I'm going to have to disagree with but we had that conversation before.”

Susan, “But that's a fun one!” As she spoke Susan began to gently dab Devin off with a washcloth. “It was strange getting cleaned up last night. The water droplets were so big and I could feel the tension in the water and beads. At least it makes getting you dry simple.” Even as she spoke Susan regretted the fact that her body wasn't suited to bathing with Devin during the night. She would have to give it a try once she was using a generation three body.

Devin, “It was pretty strange but it still felt nice. At this size they're a lot of secondary forces I'll be learning to appreciate I imagine. Susan I've been meaning to ask. Given how well you planned all of this out do you have any clothes prepared for me?”

Susan, “Yep! That can wait until later though I want to feel your naked skin against mine for a while longer. Actually after I've eaten everyone you won't really need your clothes.” As she spoke Susan tossed the washcloth she used to dry Devin off into the laundry hamper and was greeted with a stern look. “Oh okay. I know that you don't like going around naked so once we've had our fun I'll show you your outfits.”

Devin, “That's better.” It was strange but Devin was glad that Susan hadn't fought him about his clothing. He was also glad that she had put some on order. “How did you get the clothes anyway?”

Susan, “I ordered them and explained that I had some miniatures I wanted to dress up. They were actually quite expensive thanks to your size.”

Nodding his head Devin settled down into a seated position wondering what would happen now that he was clean. Susan hadn't acted yet so it must have slipped her mind for the moment. “So is this how big you intend to be to everyone once you're ready to become a titan?”

Susan, “Of course not! Well it had been my intentions at first but then you had that great idea of a secondary body. Now I can grow to a truly appropriate size once I've absorbed enough people and still be with you. Wouldn't it be neat if I actually had three bodies? One of them could be human sized to stay with you at all times. Another could be as large as I am to you now in comparison and the third could be that much large then even the last.”

Alarm bells had been quietly going off in Devin's head since Susan talked about growing into a titan. Now they were screaming. Him being shrunk and a few others was once thing but if Susan was to grow like she intended he knew there would be consequences. “Susan I don't want to give you the wrong impression so I'm going to say it. I'm worried about what will happen if you were to grow that large and I don't mean just to me. I mean our friends, family and well people in general. Can you imagine how people would respond if you were truly more then a hundred times the height of the average person? Now you're talking about growing larger. Not just that but what would you need to grow that large?”

Susan, “Oh it'll be so much fun! Just think how things will change when people are forced to accept that magic is real! That there is a power so far beyond them that we can't begin to grasp it and must label it as magic! Don't worry about your safety or of those you care for I'm a long way away from gathering the energies needed to make those changes and I won't just be big either. I'm not sure the exact amount of people I'll need to absorb but a moderate estimate would be three billion.”

Devin, “What!”

Susan, “Yeah I know it's a lot and to make matters worse that estimate was made under the assumption I could forge a contract with all of those people like I did the others. Without the contract it just becomes impossible even the lowest end estimate would require more people then currently live. Oh wait I bet I know why you're so surprised.” Before continuing Susan lifted Devin higher so he would look into her eyes without looking up. “That's my long term goal I only need a few hundred thousand to a few million before I could reveal myself.”

Devin, “Susan how do you intend to find a few million people?”

Susan, “I had a few ideas on that but honestly I like your idea better then any of my other ones.”

It felt like Devin had just been struck upside the head. He felt his legs stumble and had to set down as he looked up at Susan. Don't ask what she means screamed in the back of his mind but his lips were working without his minds consent. “What do you mean my idea?”

Susan, “Of making more then one body of course! Right now my ability to hunt for people is limited by my ability to multitask. If I make more then one of me I can increase my hunting ability. Not only that I can hunt while not leaving you alone and the more people I absorb the more of me I can make. It took me a few months to find the fifty people I've been snacking on but just think of how many people I could find if they were three of me working on the same project? Not only that but each one of my bodies is going to have far more power to work with then I did originally.”

It was time for Devin to become worried again. When she first mentioned the numbers required he thought it impossible but as he listened to Susan the truth sank in. Susan had the potential for exponential growth. The more people she absorbed the faster she could add to that number. A long sigh escaped Devin before he could begin to panic as he remembered one very important detail. Susan wasn't a mindless monster that was going to just take random people off the street. She cared about who she absorbed. At least she cared that he cared. “Now didn't you say that you wanted me to help select the people you would eat?”

Susan, “Yep! Especially early on but don't worry. Once the list gets too large I can just start filtering it and only sending the people who you might not approve of.”

Devin, “And you really believe that you can find a few million people that I wouldn't object to you eating and you could convince to contract with you?”

Susan, “Of course! You've seen those documentaries on organized crime and gangs. Plus this time I have a lot more energy that I can invest into the hunt. I'll have those three billion people a lot sooner then you may believe.”

Devin, “Wait! You said you only needed a few million to reach your short term goal and I do not believe there are three billion people in this world that deserve to be eaten.” As Devin spoke he had to remind himself that Susan wasn't an unethical monster. He was quite alarmed that she had switched back to three billion though.

At first Susan considered telling Devin that the three billion estimate was based on her earlier experiments and estimation. She had learned a lot during her thirty three people feast and hoped to solve a few more problems as she finished up the rest. “Devin don't you trust me? “ As she finished speaking Susan stuck out her bottom lip and gave Devin a slight pout rather then give him the longer explanation that would probably lead to more questions.

While Devin had decided he should trust Susan the size of her plans was making that more and more difficult for him. She's an ethical woman who loves you. She didn't pick anyone you truly felt was worth saving the first time and that was without you helping her. She's not an evil monster or a devil. The thoughts ran through Devin's mind and helped to relax him. “How did you get them to make a contract with you anyway?”

Susan, “I own a lending company and have everyone who borrows from me sign some paperwork. I couldn't really expend the energy needed to magically appear to them and start offering them wondrous things. It would have been a bit to inefficient at the time. I would have been lucky to end up with five people before I needed to absorb them and at the time I was still learning. Now that has changed I can sacrifice percentage gains for volume gained.”

Devin, “If you continue to work efficiently will you be able to reduce the number of people you need.”

Immediately Susan felt her face light up and she brought Devin up to it pressing her lips against him. “You're trying to think of ways to help me already! Oh I love you so much!” Once finished Susan once again pressed Devin into her lips giving him another full body kiss.

Susan's reaction wasn't what Devin had been expecting. As his body was once again engulfed in the warmth of her lips he did rather enjoy it. “Well. I was just thinking with the extra energy you have you could also grow your company. A larger industry would help you obtain more people as well and you could even branch into other services as well. You don't have to give up efficiency to gain volume in this case.” The second kiss actually brought a gasp from Devin as his body seemed to be waking up again. He was rather glad that Susan seemed to approve of his idea or at least his efforts.

Susan, “We can talk about that later but right now I have to get back to eating.” As she spoke Susan reached down and pressed her breast apart opening up a tiny bit of space for Devin. She didn't bother asking his permission as she lowered him down between her breast but she was made to shiver as she released him and felt his little body pressed against her breast. Heat seemed to radiate out from his position and she felt her crotch growing wetter as she bit down on her lower lip. “We can talk business later but now it's time to test something.”

The feeling of Susan's breast pressing in on either side of him was nearly overwhelming to Devin. His entire body was engulfed in their warmth and their soft grip. The mass behind either one of those breast was staggering from his perspective as if he stood between two great mega structures. There was a give to these structures however and he felt them mold every so slightly to the contours of his body. As Susan spoke he felt tiny vibrations run throughout her breasts and he felt his penis respond to her touch. When he took in a breath he was greeted by a scent that he only was allowed to enjoy in trace amounts before. The sent of Susan's warm supple flesh that now embraced him. “Wow.”

Susan, “I'm glad you like it.” While Devin had been adjusting to his situation Susan had picked up Rita's body. “I'm certain that Rita's wonderful figure will add to my own. Do you want to know what I hope to find out?”

Devin, “Huh?” Despite Susan's size and the power in her voice it was hard for Devin to understand what she was saying. His brain was still busy processing both his physical stimulation and the incredible flood of pheromones he took in with each breath. He knew that she said something he just couldn't quite understand it. He did notice Susan was giggling as it caused his entire world to shake except for the sky.

Susan, “I'll take that as you're enjoying yourself. Oh I just want to bury you between my breasts so badly! You feel so good down there and you look so cute. I love you. I love you!” As she spoke Susan wrapped her arms around herself and every so lightly squeezed her breast. Her excitement was becoming down right feverish as she took hold of Rita's body. She couldn't wait any longer and slipped the woman past her lips. Rita's body having been emptied of any residents put up no fight as Susan swallowed her. She then looked down at Devin who seemed to be coming around about now. That was good she wanted him to experience this.

By now Susan's words were reaching him and Devin gave his head two quick shakes to help clear his head. Susan's scent still filled every breath that he took and he loved it. He could think clearly enough at this point to realize there was a slight problem. “Hey now! Exactly how am I going to breath?”

Susan, “That's one thing that's wonderful about your body. Remember I said you were using a generation three body and it was meant to handle certain environments. I had to solve the oxygen issue whenever I was thinking of what I would need to do in order to safely keep you inside my vagina.” Rita's body had slid down Susan's throat by now and she was just waiting for it to begin influencing her. She could feel herself positively tingling but knew that wasn't due to the changes Rita was causing. Her body hadn't reached that point just yet.

Devin, “I'll take your word for it. Susan you don't know how nice this feels but I would like the use of my arms.” Before continuing Devin went silent and brought his head to the side planting a kiss on Susan's massive right breast. The feeling was different from when they were roughly the same size. He was smaller so her skin was relatively thicker and her breasts had truly grown a great deal since he was shrunk. They still yielded to his lips and he pressed his face into her breasts even more firmly as it gave holding the kiss for a good ten seconds before relenting. “Would you mind freeing me up a bit?”

Susan, “Yes! You're staying just the way you are until I get to see if my breasts swallow you up or not mister.” An excited giggle escaped Susan as the events from the previous night flashed into mind. “Do you hear that mister tongue? You're going to be swallowed up by my cleavage! No more quick passes over my entire breasts for you.”

Now she was back to talking to his tongue. Devin gave a slight chuckle and began to press against Susan's right breasts. He couldn't hope to move that massive mountain of flesh but he wanted to try to get free. As he pushed into her right breasts though he was pushed more firmly against her left. This prompted him to grip her breasts as best he could and pull upward. As he tried to pull himself up however Devin felt his legs firmly anchoring him between Susan's breasts. Indeed his entire body seemed to be aiding in this task as her breasts closed in on him. He needed to give her breasts less of a surface to grab onto which meant he needed to pull his legs up.

While it wasn't clear to Susan what Devin was doing it was clear that he was up to something as she felt him squirming around. She would have told him to stop but the simple fact was that it felt good. “Hey now did you think of some game to play with my breasts?”

Devin, “You might say that.” As Devin worked he found there was another problem. His body was responding to the movement as well. The scent and environment was bad enough but now his penis was beginning to demand that he stop trying to escape and focus on other things. The traitorous organ was clearly on Susan's side as it all too often was.

Susan, “That's not fair you haven't even told them the rules and you're already playing!”

Even as he rolled his eyes in response to Susan's comment Devin couldn't help but chuckle. “They already know the rules I'm pretty sure.”

Susan, “How can you say that when they've been asking me if I'm allowed to help them the entire time?” As she spoke urgency filled Susan's voice. She wasn't certain of what game Devin was playing with her breasts and needed to know how involved she was allowed to be.

Devin, “You want to team up with them whenever it's already three against one?” Devin responded with equal urgency but unlike Susan he was fighting back laughter. This was making focusing on his escape extremely difficult.

Susan, “Where do you get three?”

Devin, “Apparently my penis has decided to turn against me in these matters and has sided with your breasts.” By now Devin couldn't hold it in anymore and began to openly laugh while letting his arms relax. He didn't have much of a chance of escaping while laughing.

Susan, “Yay mister Pecker is on the side of the ladies!” With those words Susan gave her chest a slight shake lifting Devin into the air and causing her chest to sway slightly. Even she was surprised by how much her larger bust responded to the movement and she imagined Devin must have felt as if he was on an amusement park ride.

Being lifted upward by Susan's chest so suddenly wasn't what Devin had expected. The drop that came with the bouncing action only through him off even more. Fortunately her breast had a good grip on him and there was nothing even remotely hard for him to strike his head against. As his entire world swayed all he could do was go along for the ride. This did more to prolong his laughter then stop it. Even as he felt Susan's breast settling down his laughter wasn't but if it was due to the ride, his situation or Susan's comment he wasn't certain. It may have been due to all three.

Susan, “Are you alright?” The question really wasn't needed. It was plain to Susan that Devin was fine but after shaking him up like that she felt that she should ask.

Devin, “I'm just a bit dizzy. That was quite a ride.” As he spoke Devin felt Susan's breast grip him more firmly. Immediately he thought she must be hugging her chest and turned his attention to her shoulders. He couldn't see any signs of tension in her muscles but knew he wasn't the best judge of that. “Susan's are you squeezing your breasts?” It was impossible for Devin to miss the toothy grin Susan gave him.

Susan, “Noooo.” Now Susan could feel the excitement building. She had wondered whenever Rita's body would begin influencing her own. Now it seemed like it was time for it to start as she felt her top growing tighter. Would it be enough to engulf Devin or wouldn't it? She would know soon enough.

It didn't take much thinking for Devin to realize what was happening. In truth he was rather surprised that Rita's chest was influencing Susan's After she'd eaten so many women Susan had developed quite a respectable chest. He hadn't considered that Susan had a large chest but she was a large woman. If he compared her chest to her body they weren't nearly as massive. Rita on the other hand had large breasts on a small woman's body it seemed and he knew that Susan's magic adjusted for proportionality. The hold Susan's breast held on him and become more solid and now Devin felt her flesh pressing against the sides of his face. They really might swallow him up.

A delighted squeal escaped Susan as she looked down at Devin. “You look so cute your head is barely above my cleavage. Don't be scared Devin the girls would never harm you and neither would I. They just want to give you a nice full body hug. They've been wanting your attention ever since they started growing so I hope you can forgive them if they're a bit pushy.” Even as she spoke Susan could feel the weight of her chest increasing as her body adjusted. Devin's position felt as if it had shifted but she knew that wasn't truly the case. He was where he had been but her breast had changed swelling outward and around him. This thought made Susan shiver causing her breast to respond as well revealing the long time desired jiggle.

Despite what Susan had told him Devin found his breathing increasing. He could feel Susan's flesh brushing against the bottom of his ears and turned his head upward as if trying to keep it above water. The feeling of his world becoming more and more inclosed was triggering some very basic instincts in him despite Susan's words. Yet with every breath he took he brought in more of her scent. He could feel her heart beat in the distance and especially felt it whenever she breathed or moved. This had an odd calming affect on him which helped him to retain his composure even as he found himself bound by her flesh. Susan had assured him that he would be safe even if her breast did swallow him up and he needed to show her some trust. Instead of asking for help he leaned his head to the side as best he could and gave her right breasts a kiss then the lift.

Susan, “Oh Devin this is so sexy and the feeling of your lips against my massive breast is just so warming. It's a shame you can't see how perky my nipples are.” As she spoke Susan started to bring her hands forward to message her breasts but held off. She needed to wait. If she was to start working her breasts now she could cause Devin's position to shift. She wanted him to focus on her breast growing around him. “Devin do you like this? Do you like feeling my titties growing around you and engulfing your entire being? I hope that you do because I love it. My breast growing and swallowing up your entire awareness while my warmth is sinking into your skin and right down to your bone.”

Devin, “It feels wonderful Susan. I can feel your body adapting around me even if it's a little frightening.”

Susan, “Just try to relax and enjoy it. Enjoy the ladies hugging your entire body. Can you move at all down there? I imagine it's gotten a bit tighter especially with how my top is feeling.” As she spoke Susan was delighted by how her growing breast were filling out her garment and she felt something more. She felt a surge of power as her breast threatened to flow out of her top or rip it to shreds all together. She had often envied women with larger breasts but there had been little she could do about it. Now she felt she had the breast befitting a goddess in the making.

Instead of answering Susan right away Devin shifted his shoulders and pressed out with his arms and legs. The give that Susan's breasts had before was diminished thanks to the more constrained confines. He could still breath and his chest could still move but he worried about what would happen when his face was covered up. Would he truly be able to breath trapped in the embrace of Susan's chest? She said he could but he didn't know how pleasant it would be if every breath was labored. He was snapped from this thoughts by the sounds of fabric stretching and several little strands shredding due to Susan's expanding breasts. This realization caused his penis to stir even more so that his erection was shifting from distracting to painful. “It's a bit tighter and I really can't move much.”

Susan, “I'll have to find a top to fix that later. If we were alone I'd just let take the top off and let you see how firm my breasts truly are. I bet I could even go bra less and you still couldn't escape my girl's embrace. We'll have to find out for certain later. It was just wonderful feeling you playing with my titties a few moments ago.” As she spoke Susan was a bit worried. As much as she enjoyed her new breasts and Devin seemed to like it between her breasts if he wasn't able to move or explore them that wouldn't last very long. He would need a bit of freedom to remain content even amongst her breast.. Yet she really wanted to keep him safe and warm between her breasts for a while. What could she do that would keep Devin from feeling trapped and board while she kept him between her breast?

It was becoming harder to move and harder to hear as Devin felt his head being engulfed. Oddly he found that he wasn't having trouble breathing. Technically Susan's breast squeezing in on his chest should have made it hard to breath. He wasn't having that trouble and experimentally took in a deep breath to see if he could fully inflate his lunges. He was rather surprised and even alarmed whenever he found that he couldn't. The embrace of Susan's breast was simply too firm for him to fully inflate his chest and he knew he wouldn't have long to ask. “Susan I can't draw a full breath.”

She would have to think of something for Devin to do in a moment. “That's because you don't need a full breath to get the oxygen that your body needs. I haven't tested to find the exact amount but your body needs far less oxygen to function then a full sized one even relative to your body.” As she looked at Devin Susan was tempted to work her breasts a bit. He had his head turned upward so that his mouth wouldn't be beneath her cleavage line but that wasn't going to last very long.

Did his body use the oxygen he took in more efficiently then a larger body or did it use a different chemical reaction to gain energy? Devin wasn't certain but he really couldn't ask now. Instead of trying to do so he pressed his lips against Susan's breasts. Quite an easy task as they had began to engulf his face. Just how massive where her breast at this point? Given Susan's size and how much they had expanded he imagined they would have had a mass of several kilograms each. He gave a slight chuckle when he noticed Susan waving down at him.

At first Susan hadn't been certain her breast would expand enough to swallow Devin up from his starting position. As they took more and more of him into their warm embrace she knew they would now. She had learned to feel out her changes during the previous day and could still feel this one going strong. His nose had vanished beneath her cleavage line and she could feel him squirming a bit but there was no panic. It was likely that he was feeling some fear but he apparently trusted her enough to retain his cool and that made her happy. A sharp snap hit Susan's ears and the pressure on her chest was made to suddenly diminish resulting in Devin quickly vanishing entirely between her breasts.

The sudden release of pressure on his body as Susan's breast engulfed him was enough to tell him what had happened even without hearing the snap. Susan's top had finally given away to her breast or it had suffered a major defeat. He imagined the typically elastic swimsuit had been stressed beyond its ability to recover. Even as he found himself engulfed in the darkness, warmth and scent between Susan's breasts Devin felt his fear diminishing. He had always enjoyed the feel of Susan's breasts wherever she chose to rub them even when she had been petite. Now he felt that sensation and more over his entire being and his body was responding.

Was that what she had wanted? Susan resolved that it wasn't. She had wanted Devin to feel her breast growing around him and swallowing him up with their increasing mass. They had swallowed him up but it was due to her failing top rather then their mass which was disappointing. At first Susan didn't do anything but looked down at her expanding cleavage. The feeling of Devin squirming between her breasts still sent chills down her spine but now she was moderately frustrated. Instinct took over whenever she couldn't think of what to say. “Devin it didn't work right!”

Did Susan expect him to fix this? It seemed insane but Devin felt it was a valid question. Did she truly expect him to somehow fix the fact that her top had failed early? He didn't know but he imagined the ripping was what had her upset. There wasn't anything he could do about it of course and they both knew that. “Don't worry Susan I'm sure you'll think of something later.”

Susan, “But Devin! It could be a really long time before I have another chance to try this again! I don't know if I want my titties any bigger and I wanted them to swallow you up due to growth.” Even if Devin couldn't help her with the current situation Susan felt better when she complained about it. Typically Devin was a good sport about such things and would listen.

Devin, “I don't believe that for a minute. Are you telling me that when you grow to the size of a titan you're going to leave your breasts the same size they are now?” Even as he was speaking Devin found himself pushing against Susan's breasts trying to find a way out. He was rather surprised to find he had the same problem as before. He could create enough room to work his arms but the grip Susan's breast had on his legs was simply too firm. Now he found himself trying to pull his right leg up in a crouch position to give Susan's cleavage less surface area to grasp. This was proving extremely difficult.

Susan, “Hey that's right! Thanks Devin you're rather clever!” As she spoke Susan took hold of her top and proceeded to give the material a slight jerk. The clothing already stretched to its maximum gave easily and she let it fall from her hand. A delighted squeal escaped her the moment she freed up her breast. “Devin it works!”

There had been another release in the pressure that Susan's breast exerted against him but not enough to free him. Rather it seemed to Devin that he had sunken deeper into her cleavage. “What works?”

Susan, “This is so neat! Hold on Devin.” As she spoke Susan began to bob lightly causing her chest to bounce ever so slightly. While the site of her newly augmented breast was a delight what really held her interest was Devin and how his position changed or didn't change as she moved. She imagined this was a bit disorienting for him as his squirming slowed.

What was going on? Devin couldn't see the happenings but he could feel them. He knew that Susan was doing something and was trying to figure out what had happened for her to start bobbing her chest . Her previous outburst gave him an idea of what was going on. “You're not wearing a top are you?”

Susan, “Nope! Isn't it neat Devin! My titties love you so much they're determined to hold onto you even without the help of any supportive clothing.” A delighted giggle escaped Susan as she looked down into her cleavage unable to see Devin but knowing he was there.

Devin could literally feel his penis respond to Susan's words and the realization of his situation. There was no way that he could let Susan know how stimulated he was by the thought of her massive breast defying gravity despite their scale. The fact that they were so perky that they could continue to embrace him as well and prevent his escape only added to the situation. If she were to find out it would make convincing her to release him from their hold a true struggle.

The lack of a response from Devin didn't bother Susan. She was quite confident that he was enjoying himself and just having trouble expressing it. Her mind turned back to the remaining people and the fact that she couldn't return to the hunt topless. “No. I can't return to the hunt with my breasts completely exposed.” As she corrected herself Susan found herself looking around her bathroom trying to think of something she could use to cover her breasts. The most obvious item was a towel but her eyes fell upon the bra she had placed in their earlier. It was impossible for Susan to resist and she immediately retrieved a set of scissors.

Now what was Susan up to? Devin wanted to know but he was still working on pulling his leg up. So far he had found that by twisting his leg he could cause Susan's breasts to lose their grip and by pulling up he could free the limb. It was proving a slow process and he feared that he would end up rubbing his leg raw by the time it was over. Yet it was the most pleasant way to be rubbed raw that he could think of. His efforts were frustrated more by his desire to hump Susan's breasts then the actual difficulty of movement. Was it appropriate to get off on Susan's breasts given his current situation? She had put him in it and she had to know what it was doing to him. “You know Susan leaving a guy worked up like this is a kind of torture.”

Susan, “Hey now that isn't my fault! The girls are perfectly willing to go. They've been dropping hints the entire time. You're the one who keeps saying that he just wants to play.” By now Susan had cut the straps of her old bra away and was now looking for a way to fasten the material to her breasts. The old straps had no where near the needed length and she didn't want to use anything that would imply support. Yet she did need something that was strong enough to support the material as light as it was. String would have been idea or perhaps some yarn. That wasn't on hand but as she looked through her cabinet she found a bandage roll and quickly retrieved it.

Why did she have to go say that? It felt like Devin's penis was actually pissed with him for waiting so long. To make matters worse Susan's movement was causing her breasts to rub against him and he had already reflexively thrust against her breasts several times. A low groan escaped him and Devin pressed his hands into Susan's breasts as firmly as he could trying to grip her flesh. His legs pushed against her breasts and he pressed his face into her warm flesh as firmly as he could giving her massive right breasts a kiss.

Susan, “Mm she liked that but don't forget her sister or she might get angry with you.” Somewhere along the line Susan's ability to judge length by looking at something had improved. She had quickly cut away seven strips from the bandage roll and now needed a way to bond them to her old bra cups. “Devin I know that I said I was going to make something for you using my old bra but well I hope you'll forgive me but I found something else I want to do with them.” Even as she spoke Susan found her answer and quickly retrieved several safety pins that she kept handy. It wasn't the most elegant solution to the situation by any stretch of the imagination but time was limited and it would let her have her fun. One bandage was used to connect the bra cups to one another while each cup had three additional strips attached at the top, bottom and sides. Even while she was working on her top Susan was quite aware of Devin's actions and gave a slight moan. “That feels so nice Devin. Why are you holding back though?”

Devin's brain was losing in the battle to control his body's impulses and he knew it. It was becoming harder to think and a quick release seemed like the best solution to the problem. Pride seemed to kick him in the head even as he considered this. Sure Susan was enjoying this but it wasn't anywhere near the response that he wanted from her. He would not be left panting and spent laying in bed while his girl picked up a book and started reading like nothing had happened. A low growl escaped Devin as he once again pressed his face into Susan's right breasts suddenly forgetting about getting off. Susan had been far too casual for this and now he was going to get her so worked up she wouldn't be able to resist.

While Devin was coming to a new realization Susan had began tying her makeshift bra on. As she lifted it up to compare to her current breasts she couldn't contain herself. “Devin wait until you see this! My old bra cups can just barely cover up my nipples!” A delighted giggle escaped Susan as she first began to tie the two upper straps so that they went around her neck in order to give the cups some support. Her breast didn't truly fill her old bra as there was no way for them to fit within those tiny cups. This brought another excited giggle from Susan as she focused on her bra though she didn't give much thought to the growing warmth between her breast.

How was he going to do this? Devin had started with plenty of energy and resolve but as he considered that the darkness that consumed him was the result of Susan's breast alone he knew he had a lot to do. Blind squirming wasn't going to get this done even if Susan would enjoy it. It would also serve to fatigue him far too quickly. Devin needed to find a way to cause Susan as much arousal as possible while expending as little of his energy as he could. Unfortunately he didn't exactly have a gauge that told him how excited Susan was other then her heart beat. The thought surprised Devin a bit as he realized he could literally feel Susan's heart beat run throughout her flesh. Gripping Susan's right breasts as firmly as he could Devin then relaxed his grip and pushed forward while his legs pressed into her left breasts. Once the resistance became a struggle he pulled his arms back while tightening his grip on her skin the entire time listening for any indication that Susan had noticed his efforts.

Having finished slipping her makeshift bra on Susan couldn't help but giggle. The garment wasn't something she would wear in public for more then a few moments in most situations. Fortunately the only people that were going to see her would soon be in her stomach or Devin. How would he respond to the sight of her old bra desperately trying to cover just a tiny portion of her new breast? She was a bit disappointed that her bathing suit hadn't held up better especially as she had envisioned Devin crawling throughout it but she couldn't do anything about that now. Her thoughts turning to Devin once again brought her eyes to her chest. She was rather surprised whenever she noticed how warm her breasts were starting to feel and a wetness forming at her crotch. Even more surprised whenever she felt her hands press up on her large breasts a low moan escaping her. “Hey now what are you doing down there?”

Devin, “Just getting to know my environment and conducting some tests.” Test to find out what's most likely to drop you to your knees flashed through Devin's mind. Susan seemed to responding well to his current method but Devin doubted that it would be enough. He could only tend to such a small portion of Susan's breasts that he really had to make the most of what he could reach. If he could have moved around more he would have tried to tend to different sections of her breasts but that would have taken too much effort and he wasn't sure how far he could move before he was exhausted or if he could even move from his current location at all.

Devin was up to something. Susan wasn't certain what he was planning but she knew that he was up to something. For the moment she didn't have time to think about that. “Well as long as you're having fun down there then that's fine.” Turning her attention back to her bedroom Susan had a wide smile as she stepped into it but some news. “Okay everyone. So far I haven't been using magic to find you all and that's been fun but now I have more important things to tend to. So from this point on I'm just going to use a little magic to help track you all. I just haven't decided what that is. I believe I'll either go with the ability to detect body heat or augment my sense of smell so I can track you all like a puppy who's bowl of kibble was moved.”

It was hard for Devin not to laugh. The image of Susan as a puppy seemed fitting in some ways especially considering how chaotic her behavior could seem. There were other matters at hand however and he needed to rethink his methods. His arms and legs were having an affect but Susan had something to distract her now. He needed to step up his game a bit. She had spent a good deal of the previous night trying to pick a fight with his tongue. He hoped that he could use that as he pressed his tongue into her flesh leaning into it more then he normally would have to better the odds of her feeling it. He then began to draw his tongue along Susan's skin and immediately felt his entire world shake. She had been trying so hard to show his tongue how much bigger her breasts were. Now his tongue would show her that it approved.

That had hit a nerve. Susan couldn't help but think of how quickly Devin's tongue used to clean her breast off before the change. Now she felt that tongue pressing against her breasts and it was so very tiny. It couldn't cover her breasts in a single swipe anymore and had even been completely swallowed up by her cleavage along with the wrest of Devin. Her breasts seemed to positively radiate heat and Susan had to slam her hands to her sides to keep from fondling them. “Devin. Devin you're making it a little hard. A little hard for me to focus.” As she spoke Susan could tell that her voice was shaking.

Victory flashed into Devin's mind. The tongue had been the key and he wasn't about to relent. Instead of answering verbally he pressed the tip of his tongue into Susan's breasts and began to move it in a tight circle. Once again his entire world was made to vibrate and this time he heard Susan moan. This came with the realization that he had slacked off on working his feet. Once he corrected that he was certain that he'd be able to truly excite Susan. The release on the pressure on his body was quite a surprise as was the light.

This was becoming too much extremely quickly. While she was doing a better job of hiding it then Devin Susan was remarkably worked up given the past twenty four hours. Feeling him working her breasts especially with a key object of competition was too much. If she was going to focus long enough to eat the remaining people she had to get Devin away from her breasts. “Devin I'm trying to eat! Can't you behave until I finish my meal?” Even as she was speaking Susan was already parting her breasts and reaching in for Devin.

Devin, “Well you did say that you wanted me to enjoy myself? Is there something wrong with helping you to enjoy yourself as well?” Devin knew that he couldn't let this just be about him. He was grinning quite widely as Susan's hand began to reach for him however and gave her index finger a kiss the moment it was within reach.

Susan, “That's very sweet of you but I'm trying to eat! How would you like it if I started rubbing up against you while you were trying to finish your meal?”

Devin, “You mean like you did last Friday after I missed my lunch break and only had a muffin for breakfast?” Devin knew that he had won that argument as the expression on Susan's face told him that she did indeed remember that event. She had been in a particularly playful mood and even dressed as a cat girl as well as behaved like one. This meant constantly trying to get in his face whenever he was occupied with something else. It had been cute enough to keep him from complaining at first but hunger also became rather vocal.

Susan, “Uh. Meow.” Even as the sound left her lips it was the only thing Susan could think to say to Devin. She had wanted to enjoy him trapped between her breasts anyway but she was enjoying it too much to do what she intended.

Now Devin was made to chuckle as he smile up at Susan. “Besides you shouldn't tell me to enjoy myself while you go about your business. There was no way that I could just let that slide.”

Susan, “I should have known that I wouldn't be able to keep you there without being distracted. Okay you can go somewhere else while I hunt down and eat the others mister difficult. How about you settle down here instead.” As she spoke Susan once again parted her breasts with her free hand but no where near as much as she had before. She once again lowered Devin down to her chest but this time placed him in a horizontal position and released her hold on her breasts. A slight giggle escaped Susan when her flesh closed in around him once again though this time she could see him. “Is that better?”

Instead of responding right away Devin was made to squirm for but a moment. The grip Susan's breast held on him wasn't as substantial as it had been before and he was able to free his arms. Laying them on the curve of Susan's breasts he was made to chuckle. “I can't reach the top of your breasts from this position.”

Susan, “Ah but you look so cute laying there all snug between my titties.”

Devin, “This is nice. I can actually see what's going on from here. I'm a little worried that I'll end up falling if you were to lean forward though.”

Susan, “Well you'll have to help me out on that little mister. Spread your legs and get a good grip.” Susan didn't need to wait for Devin to give her the okay. She could feel the slight force he was able to generate with his legs and hands. Feeling confident he was as secure as he was going to get Susan proceeded to lean forward. “How's that?”

Devin's view shifted from the roof and the underside of Susan's face to facing the wall. In particularly they were facing a mirror and he was astounded by what he saw. He could just barely make himself out amongst Susan's vast cleavage. The diameter of those breasts was well over a dozen of his body lengths and the length of her cleavage line was astounding. “That's quite a view.” Suddenly Devin's entire world was made to shake as Susan began to chuckle forcing him to grip her chest more firmly and even try to push himself further between her breasts to keep from falling.

Susan, “That's nice to know but it's not what I was asking.”

Devin, “Yeah sorry about that. I'd defiantly fall if I wasn't holding onto your breasts.” Devin's view was made to change once again and he was able to relax his arms as Susan began to straiten up once again.

Susan, “Do you need me to add something to secure you?”

At first Devin said nothing but proceeded to roll his shoulders a bit and push with his legs testing the give of the cleavage behind him. He wasn't surprised when he found himself able to slip a bit deeper. The hold her cleavage held on him was a fair bit weaker near the top then closer to the center. “No. I should be fine like this. It's not like it took a great deal of energy just don't do a handstand or jump around too much.” Once again Devin found his world shaking as Susan laughed.

Susan, “Can you imagine what it would look like if I did a hand stand with a chest like this?”

A sharp chuckle escaped Devin as he imagined Susan standing on her hands with her face covered by her breast. Given how perky Susan's chest was he didn't know if that would be the outcome but he knew Susan was thinking of the same thing. “It would be an interesting way to test your breasts I suppose. I would rather not be between them when you did that or on top.”

Susan, “Yeah it could be rather uncomfortable for you. Okay now I need to get back to eating and I believe I know what I'm going to give myself.”

Devin, “What's that?”

Susan, “Whenever I first learned to use magic my awareness was awakened to it but that isn't the end of it. I'm going to expend some energy to make my body more attuned to those energies. It cost a fair bit of energy to do this but I have the power to spare now and it should help me in the long run.”

Devin, “What kind of cost are you talking about?”

Susan, “It differs from person to person but the drain would typically be anywhere from thirty to fifty years of a person's life. Well for the first stage or gate depending on how you want to see it. To achieve my goal I will need to open at least five of the gates.” Instead of waiting for Devin to respond Susan took in a deep breath. In some ways learning to use magic was the result of being shown the first gate and that had been an experience by itself. Now she was going to open that gate up and see what's on the other side.

Devin, “One moment Susan. How dangerous is this?” Devin was already growing alarmed. He didn't know the finer details of what had happened when Susan gained her magic but he did know there was quite a cost involved. He wasn't worried about if the cost was worth it or not. Susan had plenty of energy now. He worried that she would regret opening that gate once it was done.

Susan, “Well for you there isn't any risk. Don't worry Devin I researched this. I just wasn't certain if I wanted to open the gate now or wait until later.” By now Susan could already feel the energy running throughout her body becoming more active. It was suppose to be a tiny portion of her life energy and indeed it was now but it was still more power then she had called upon. It felt as if she had gone from playing in a bathtub to being tossed into a swimming pool.

Devin, “What do you need to open the gate?” As he spoke Devin watched as Susan's arms raised up to either side of him. He was rather startled whenever he noticed a light beginning to radiate out from her hands. As the light grew in intensity he could swear that he saw something in front of them other then the open air.

Susan, “It's like any other gate. You only need to gather enough strength and push.” Even as she spoke Susan's body responded and she felt the energy flowing out of her body as her hands pressed forward. She could feel her heart rate speeding up as her hands met with resistance. She increased the power she was exerting against the gate as more energy was made to stir within her. “Devin do you hear something crackling? It's sort of like electricity.”

To this Devin gave a nod as he looked at Susan's hand. The light had become more intense in general but now he could see tiny streams of energy running all throughout Susan's hands and even extending up into her arms. Was this really just fifty years worth the energy? So far it just seemed like a light show and he hadn't seen how Susan's body behaved whenever she shrunk someone. He had seen her communicate with electronics using magic and there had been so visual clues that he had noticed. A harsh increase in the crackling sound he had noticed before along with a sudden rise in the temperature of Susan's body and the illumination alarmed him once again and he looked to see the gate opening.

While Susan was certain the magic would only influence her as the gate opened up before her she felt her heart skip a beat and looked down at Devin. She didn't have time to grab him as a sudden pulse went throughout her entire body as if a small bomb had detonated within her. A sharp gasp escaped Susan and she felt her knees grow weak as her body began to tremble. “This doesn't feel good.” As she spoke Susan found she had to focus to get the words out and even when she did she wasn't sure they'd been loud enough to be heard until Devin spoke.

Devin, “Susan what's going on?”

Susan, “Body attuning to magic more.” Even as she spoke Susan could feel her temperature increasing and with it so was her concern for Devin. When she looked down at him he looked alarmed but unharmed at first. As her temperature increased however she could swear Devin was starting to look different and found herself growing worried. “Devin are you glowing?”

Devin, “No. No I am not glowing.” Even as he spoke Devin looked down at himself to insure that he was telling the truth. It didn't take long for him to confirm that he looked exactly like he did thirty minutes ago. His concern was increased whenever he heard Susan laughing.

Susan, “It's working and. Oh I feel so sick.” At this point Susan didn't want to fight it any longer and let herself sink to her knees. Whatever changes were happening left her feeling weak and upset her stomach. She imagined that the others in the room were rather hoping this would be the end of her. “My throat is feeling so dry.”

Devin, “Susan are you okay?”

Susan, “Yeah. The the first gate just makes the body more receptive to magic is all and better able to perceive it. Even if you're in the presence of the first gate if you haven't been made aware of magic it won't harm you. My search told me that it wouldn't harm me anyway but they left the part where it made you feel awful out it seems.” Even as she spoke Susan was trying to keep from alarming Devin. It was clear from his tone of voice that he was becoming quite concerned.

Devin, “How long is this suppose to take?”

Susan, “I. I don't actually know.” A slight chuckle escaped Susan when she tried to raise her head but was forced to look down again as another way of sickness hit her. At least she could look at Devin like this as he lay amongst her breasts. “I hope this doesn't last much longer.”

You didn't find out how long this would take and yet you claim to have researched it? Devin was suddenly very concerned as to how good of a job Susan had done researching her own magic. This concern relaxed when he remembered who he was dealing with. Susan always hit the major points. If something was possible, if it was safe what would be needed. She didn't however always research the more practical side of the situation. “Do you think you can get to bed?” As he spoke Devin felt himself being lifted upward as Susan seemed to try to get her legs back under her.

Susan didn't truly feel so weak she couldn't move. She didn't feel any particular desire to move either. The slight wobble that ran throughout her legs was enough to convince her muscles to give out. The fact that she felt her stomach grumble in protest made sure she was going to do that. “Devin I need belly rubs!”

Devin felt his legs begin to move as if he was going to stand up. He had heard that statement before and become use to responding to it. As he pressed against Susan's breasts he was reminded of his size and how little force he could actually apply. He couldn't help Susan get to her bed either. “Susan I would be happy to rub your stomach but I don't believe I can at this size.” Susan's response was to groan and Devin feht her fingers take hold of him. The world seemed to title as Susan began to lower herself to her side and Devin's eyes immediately shifted to her breasts as her orientation changed and they responded to it. They really were remarkably perky breasts as it was clear that makeshift top wasn't providing a millinewton of support.

If she were to lower herself onto her back like normal Susan felt certain she would end up having to sprint to the bathroom. The idea of throwing up her meal was unpleasant enough under most circumstances but the fact that her meal had consisted of shrunken people some of which were still alive made her certain she didn't want to puke them up. She had to remain in control despite how the changes to her body was influencing her. As she settled onto her back she looked at Devin and knew that he was glowing more intensely even if he couldn't see it. “Hey the magic is working.”

By now Susan had lowered herself to her side. Devin felt his world rapidly shift once again as Susan began to roll over. Her breasts went from laying atop one another to resting atop her chests and were made to flatten making them appear all the wider. Residing above them Devin was astounded by how many times his width those mountains of flesh were. He wondered if he would even be able to see Susan's face from her stomach. “What's changed?”

Susan, “I can see you more completely. I can see the energies that compose your mystic self. They're very pretty and quite intense.” Even as she was speaking Susan began to lower Devin to her stomach. Despite how she was feeling a giggle escaped her as she began to lower him past her breasts. “And the brilliant light was made to sink beneath the majestic mountains to the vast plain. The rumbling from deep within the world having called for his blessing.”

Despite Susan's story being rather short Devin was made to grin. “As he looked upon the lovely world the light was made to wonder. Could he truly be of help to such a vast wonderful expanse?” It seemed Susan really wasn't feeling well as Devin felt himself lowered atop her stomach. He didn't truly know where to start or how to begin so he resolved to simply start where he was. Lowering himself to his knees Devin pressed his palm against Susan's stomach and then leaned forward putting all the weight and force into the action as he could. He tried to retain this force as he used his legs to pull himself backward.

Susan, “Mm that's nice Devin.” Even if the force wasn't great and even if it wasn't enough to trigger any physical ques in her body Susan's mind had been conditioned to respond. Devin rubbing her stomach was a good thing and brought pleasure. Her mind responded to this and her body did as well the pleasure hormones helping to drown out the sickly feeling she was dealing with before. “Oh wow. Devin did you know that certain people are better suited to using certain types of magic then others? Ancient magic users could tell what type of magic a person was best suited to use by the light they gave off and even get an idea of how powerful they would be initially.”

Devin, “So has the gate done whatever it's going to do?” While Susan's comment had left him curious Devin was more worried about her then himself. He hoped that this wasn't going to get worse.

Susan, “I am now fully exposed to the energy and just waiting to adapt to it. You give off a very pretty silver light Devin. It's nice and bright. If you had been around during the time of magic I'm sure that a mage would have taken you as a student or killed you as a potential threat depending on the region you lived in.” While she was speaking Susan reached up and placed both her hands on her stomach leaving Devin a bit of uncovered room in the center as he continued to work.

The first part didn't sound bad but Devin could have done without that last part. “What caused you to learn the different light people give off and what it means?” By now Devin was feeling confident that his work was influencing Susan despite his size. He had learned some things while between her breasts as well and now began to involve his legs. As he pushed his feet against Susan's stomach he couldn't help but feel like he was striking a yoga pose.

Susan, “Because I learned that was the easiest path to power one could follow. I couldn't resist learning a bit about where each path went as well.” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she began to raise up feeling slightly better. She was instantly made to regret it as her stomach told her to lay back down. “It's no wonder what you tried to help those people escape.”

Devin, “So what color are you?”

Susan, “This is my first time actually seeing it but they're other ways to find out. My light is purple. My magic is one that claims dominion over others which takes the form of shrinking then. I then sacrifice those others in order to bring glory to myself which you see as bettering my body. It isn't a perfect translation but you might consider the magic I'm using the path of the tyrant.” Once again Susan tried raising up and looking down at Devin. She was able to do it this time and was glad to see that he hadn't stopped despite what she had said. “You would have ended up following the path of the guardian or purifier.”

Devin, “I don't agree with you calling yours the path of the tyrant. It's not like you were just grabbing people off the street after all.” Even as he spoke Devin wasn't certain if he agreed with his own words. He could see how the word tyrant might fit with what Susan was doing. He just didn't like the idea of the woman he loved saying she was following the path of the tyrant. Susan wasn't an evil person he was still certain of that. Her code of ethics was a bit different from his own and a little hard to accept but he couldn't bring himself to feel much sympathy for those she had eaten either.

Susan, “I love you Devin.” As she spoke Susan lifted her right hand and took hold of Devin. She was feeling more steady on her feet now and took a moment to look around the room. “Wow everyone is so dim looking after seeing you. Okay. I just want everyone to know I didn't mean to delay eating you like that but things are going to speed up now. I can see those of you in the third and fourth shelf of my dresser and those remaining in the training room. Oh wow! One of you made it out into the hall! I'll catch up to you last or near last and eat you then. For now nice work!”

Jacklyn felt her heart practically freeze up. She had witnessed the entire event with the capture of Gretchen, Rusty and Amal. She had seen the bridge and realized that Susan hadn't removed it whenever she picked up the three of them. It had been easy to make it to the bridge and she'd crossed it while Susan was off playing with Devin. It had seemed like she could make it to a safe hiding spot but now. Perhaps she was faking? She had seen Susan bluff before so it was possible. There wasn't time to worry however as she began to sprint.

It seemed like Susan was doing better. Devin was actually relieved. Apparently it didn't take that long for someone to adapt to the energy or at least it didn't take Susan that long. Given the duration he wasn't surprised it hadn't been mentioned. At most he would have some there might be some discomfort but it will pass. Why was he thinking like Susan had been reading a book? As the question popped into his mind Devin couldn't help but wonder. It probably related to the fact that she had been using words like study. “Susan this mentor of yours is it a person or a book? I just realized I don't know anything about the actual person or item you've learned magic from.”

Susan, “Yes.” Feeling more like herself now Susan had considered snuggling Devin back between her breasts. She really did like having him there though they were other areas she wanted to have him more. They wouldn't do given the situation especially after what had happened when she'd snuggled him too deeply between her breasts. After a moment more Susan resolved that her cleavage was still the best place for Devin especially given how limited her options were due to her clothing. “Okay I need to get back to my meal Devin you just relax right here and once it's done I'll fix you a nice breakfast.”

That was not a satisfactory answer for Devin. As Susan lowered him back between her breasts Devin suddenly had the impression that Susan's mentor was something along the lines of a sentient book. Given what he had seen so far and now a firm believer in magic he wasn't going to rule out the possibility. He would have to press for more information later but for now he resolved to let her get back to her meal. They weren't going to do anything until she was finished with that.

Strong emotion cause the light to glow brighter if only a bit. Once again Susan turned her eye towards Devin. His light was simply radiant whenever she compared it to the others. What caused that? Was it related to why she felt so strongly for him or perhaps it caused her to feel so strongly for him? Did the light determine a person or did the person determine the type of light they gave off? Susan immediately regretted that she hadn't studied more as she considered these questions. There would be time for that however as she walked over to the dresser and pulled open the third drawer. Immediately she noticed the lights in the drawer fall from the third to the floor below. “Ha! Clever of you.”

Allen knew that Susan was speaking to him and those with him. He didn't want to believe it and began to quickly crawl along the carpet yet he looked back and could swear he heard the impact when Susan's right hand came to rest upon the ground. He couldn't see her knees bending but knew her legs were working as he watched the angle of her legs shift. His fear began to build and he practically screamed whenever Susan's breasts came into view.

Now this felt strange. Susan's chest was so massive that it reached the floor before she could peak under the dresser. This resulted in her having to flatten her chest a bit against the floor which in turn influenced Devin's environment as she felt the embrace of Susan's chest grow more firm. Her orientation granted him an extremely strange view as her cleavage seemed to swell up around him. Suddenly he was made to wonder how Susan must look from a distance and began to look around hoping to be able to see one of the mirrors.

Susan, “Um.” As she looked down at her chest Susan realized she wasn't going to be able to do this like she used to. Her breasts just provided too large of an obstruction now. It actually made her feel a little silly as she tried to figure out how she was going to handle her new chest. “I'll be right there to eat you in just a moment. I just need to reposition a bit.” As she spoke Susan began to shift to her side in order to get her chest out of the way.

Devin felt his body respond when he realized what Susan was doing. Her breast had become so large and firm that they were forcing her to change the orientation of her body to see under the dresser. He didn't need to imagine what those breast would feel like either as he found himself engulfed by them. This only seemed to further stimulate him.. In his current environment there was nothing that he could do to relieve that stimulation without ending up in the same trap he'd worked so hard to avoid shortly before. All he could do was bite down on his lower lip and hope that the pain would help him relax. It didn't. Okay Susan is going to be eating people soon sending them to a torturous death. Just think of what they're going to experience. Ran through Devin's mind but unfortunately he knew what type of people these were and his penis didn't seem to care either.

Susan, “Allen! It's so nice to see you and you have a few friends. Well you didn't make it to the top ten but you've lasted a long time haven't you? Ah now Allen there is no point in running anymore.” As she spoke Susan watched as the tiny group tried to push through the carpet in a desperate bid to escape from her. She gave a giggle and reached under the cabinet. As Susan reached for them she found a new problem. Her arms weren't the dainty thin arms she had before hand. “Drat!”

Devin, “Is something wrong?” Devin didn't get an immediate verbal answer but found himself being lifted upward so that he was once again looking towards the underside of Susan's chin and the ceiling.

Susan, “Devin could you fit your hand under the dresser before you were shrunk?”

Devin, “No. I'm pretty sure I had to ask you to get anything that fell under it and oh. You were just around a hundred fifty centimeters tall at the time and dainty. Now you're well over two meters tall and built.”

Susan, “I guess there is only one thing to do in this case.” Standing up Susan couldn't help but grin as she placed a hand on either side of her dresser. She could still remember how heavy it had felt before and that was with no clothing inside of it and all the drawers taken out. Taking a deep breath to steady herself Susan began to lift upward and felt her face positively light up as she felt how light the dresser had become even with all the drawers in and most of her clothing included. “Neat!”

As Susan couldn't reach under the dresser, it became clear to Devin that she decided to lift it as her breasts moved in to engulf him even more while lifting him upward as she was flexing her pectoral muscles. While he didn't doubt she could lift the dresser due to her physical augmentations, he was shocked by how smoothly she lifted it up. 'Amazing! Just how strong she has become!' thought Devin as his penis seemed to be doing its own math. In his current position he couldn't get a good look at her arms, but he could feel she had straitened them as her breasts stopped compressing him. They even seemed to be relaxing as if holding the dresser up wasn't taking any real effort. “Are you even straining?”

Susan, “Nope! Oh this is just so neat it feels so light!” As she spoke Susan lowered her dresser a few centimeters only to lift it again. The revelation of how strong she had become was exhilarating but she had other things to do. Shifting the dresser to the side she looked down at the people below. “So is everyone ready to go inside my tummy! She sure is ready to host you!”

The dresser had seemed immovable before. A massive stone high above their heads that offered at least some degree of protection. Whenever Allen had seen Susan's arms had become too big for her to reach them he had grown somewhat excited. It might buy them a little more time. Then she had stolen that safety away and held it aloft like a child's toy. Its mass was still there as Allen felt the ground beneath them shake when Susan set it down and heard the impact. It felt like she had torn away something extremely precious and set it aside. “You fucking cunt!”

For a moment Susan said nothing as she noted Allen's choice of words. It seemed like she was being called a cunt an awful lot. “I wonder if that word became more ingrained in your dialect while you were confined. It seems to be quite a common word amongst people I'm going to eat.” As she spoke Susan bent at her knees and leaned forward. They were a few people with Allen. “Hey there Edmond. I have good news for you. You're one of the people who was chose to be medicated after I find you. Isn't that wonderful?”

He hadn't been involved in any of the conversations but Edmond knew that being medicated was a good thing. He didn't have time to process the information or speak before something rather sold struck him in the face knocking him to the ground. Another impact landed moments later and someone began to scream quite loudly. He felt another impact to his side and then the strikes stopped as a sound similar to two athletes slamming into one another at full sprint hit his ears. When he looked to his side he was surprised to find Allen on his side grasping his right arm.

It hadn't been planned but when he learned that Edmond would be spared some of the pain he was going to endure Allen had attacked. He managed to land a few good hits before he felt something strike him in the side tossing him away from him. The impact Edmond had felt on his side was actually Allen's foot which had struck him while he was being tossed into the air. To those who had stood back and observed it was clear what had happened. Susan had flicked Allen away after he hand landed his second punch.

Susan, “Allen that behavior is just petty! Attacking Edmond because you're jealous of him. Don't worry Edmond you won't be able to feel a thing in a little bit if you choose to.”

Instead of complaining Edmond proceeded to set up. “It wasn't so bad really he just caught me off guard.” While he was speaking Edmond was already pulling himself back to a standing position. He had hoped to escape with his life but at least he wouldn't go out sober. “Hey Allen. You're a jackass.”

For the moment Allen couldn't respond. The pain that radiated from his arm and side made him think his arm had been broken and possibly his ribs. The impact had even succeeded in knocking the wind from his lunges. A groan of pain was all he could manage even as he looked up at Susan. The bitch was intent on turning him into her food and there was nothing he could do about it. She had even taken away their ability to kill themselves claiming that they belonged to her. “You look like trash you patchwork monstrosity.”

A small amount of pain accompanied Allen's words. Susan knew her outfit was patchwork at best and in truth quite ugly. None of it matched but she couldn't go around naked. Perhaps wrapping herself in a towel would have been better. She had wanted to compare her new breasts to her old bra so badly however that she had went out with this makeshift clothing on. “Don't worry Allen. I know this outfit is ugly but you won't have to look at it much longer.” With those words Susan reached down and took hold of Allen. If he disliked her outfit so much that he was going to make mean comments he could go into her stomach first. Hopefully one of the others would land on him when they went down as well.

His pain seemed to fade quickly as Allen saw that hand reaching for him. Twisting to his side he used his good arm to take hold of the carpet as he tried to push his way through the carpet. He hadn't even managed to break through the first strands of carpet he came to when he felt pressure on either side of him. A scream of frustration escaped his lips as he took hold of the nearest strand that he could reach. Rather then slow Susan's fingers down he felt the carpet be pulled through his fingers sending a burning sensation through his hand as it seemed to take a bit of skin as well. Reflexively he looked over his shoulder towards Susan's face. Her lips hadn't parted yet to reveal the void behind them but he knew they soon would. “You look like a whore!” Immediately Allen felt the pressure on his sides increase. Apparently she really did not like having her clothing insulted.

Susan, “Devin I know you watched me swallow some people before but you haven't really got to see anyone slide down my tongue have you? Ever since I let Gretchen watch me swallow Rusty I was hoping that you would like to watch me swallow someone.” As she spoke Susan didn't raise to a standing position or lift Allen higher but continued to hold him slightly below her breasts. She wanted to focus on Devin for the moment.

While he had come to terms with what Susan was doing and his own feelings about her eating people Devin wasn't ready for this. He had indeed watched people vanish past those lips and seen her jaw working as she played with them. He had seen Susan's throat expand when she swallowed and heard the excitement in her voice as she waited for the changes. He did not like the idea of watching someone slide down her throat in anymore detail then he already had though. “Susan I don't really want to watch someone die.”

Susan, “I don't want you to watch someone die either! That will happen in my stomach. I want you to watch how my tongue and mouth works. I want you to see the movements of my soft pallet and see my tongue completely overwhelm an entire person!”

This was going to be difficult no matter what way he went. Susan was clearly thinking of her mouth as the start of the show and the person inside of it was just an object. Unfortunately he tended to think of the person struggling for their life against that tongue as the main center piece. Even if he didn't believe they deserved to be spared he didn't want to watch them die a horrible death. Was him refusing to watch their plight just a way of denying a truth however? Would his feelings about the situation change if he watched Susan swallow someone?

Susan, “Devin? Is something wrong?” Susan expected Devin to need a moment to process her request. She wanted to put on a show for her little lover and demonstrate her size and power to him. Showing him how helpless one of these shrunken people were compared to even her tongue seemed like a good way to do it. She had also got quite a rush whenever Gretchen had been watching and felt certain that it would be even more exciting to have Devin watch. “Don't you think I have a pretty mouth Devin?”

Allen, “You sick son of a .” Allen went silent as Susan squeezed him more tightly this time forcing all the air out of his lunges. Her grip relaxed moments later but he would need a few moments before he could speak again.

Even if Susan had noticed it Devin hadn't noticed Allen's attempted outburst. He was too busy considering his own situation. “Susan I really. I'm not quite sure how I feel about this the more I think about it. Still, I believe that I should watch at least once. If I'm having this much trouble with the situation then something might be there. After this though I might be even more opposed to you having your fun. I hope you realize that.”

Susan, “Yep! It's kind of funny. You like it when the villain gets what they deserve at the end of a movie but when it comes time to watch it in real life you become squeamish.”

Devin, “Well that's fiction watching it up close and personal is a bit different.”

Susan, “Should it be? Perhaps one of the reasons we've seen the degradation of morals in our society is we tell ourselves it's okay so long as it's fiction. How many times do you have to be rewarded for watching something before it begins to slip into the nonfiction realms?” It was impossible for Susan to keep from giggling as she looked down at Devin. The expression on his face seemed to ask. Are you serious lady? “Hey now don't look at me like that just because I fully understand my own ethics.”

Devin, “I swear. So are you intending to eat Allen?”

Susan, “Yeah. I prefer if you watch me eat another male. You're likely to feel sympathy for a female which could alter your perception of the situation. I had Gretchen hold onto my lip whenever I ate Rusty but I want to do something different with you. I know. How about I set you atop the dresser and just tilt my head back?”

Devin, “Are you worried you won't be able to resist eating me if you're holding me?”

Susan, “No. I'm worried that I won't be able to resist putting you back between my breasts or inside my vagina. That or at least end up rubbing you against myself. Then you wouldn't be able to watch the show and that wouldn't be any good.”

Devin, “It doesn't sound bad to me.” Devin's comment was reward by Susan taken hold of him and lifting him to her lips. They didn't part into an open mouth but puckered into a kiss that pressed into his body practically engulfing him as he felt the suction of the kiss pull him into Susan's lips. It released after only a moment and he fell back onto her hand a wide grin on his face. He then found himself rapidly accelerating upward as Susan stood up and walked over to the dresser.

Susan, “Edmond I'll be ready to take you to the office in just a bit. I'll get around to eating the wrest of you after that but I want to get this out of the way first.” While she spoke Susan gave a glance over her shoulder and continued to the dresser. She could see lights that had remained in the dresser and was made to chuckle. They seemed to be trying to climb to the top of the dresser perhaps because she had mentioned she would set Devin on it. Did they intend to take him hostage? Did they really believe she would allow that if they did? As she set Devin down on top of the dresser she realized something was wrong. “You're going to need something soft to set on.”

Devin, “Don't worry I can stand for a bit.”

Susan, “No! You can't enjoy a show properly without something nice to set on or at least stand on. I know.” As she spoke Susan opened up her sock drawer with her now free hand and only needed a moment to find what she was looking for. A set of bright red silk socks she liked to wear from time to time. There was no way they could fit on her feet any longer but they were wonderfully comfortable. “Do you remember whenever you got me these?”

Devin, “Yes! You kept poking me with those ice cold feet of yours and when I suggested you put on some socks you said they weren't comfortable in bed. I really hope those feet of yours do a better job of retaining heat then they did now. At this size you'd probably freeze me solid with them.”

Susan, “You were all warm though and my feet were cold!”

Devin, “I am aware of that. I just didn't appreciated being used as a foot heater.” Even while they had been speaking Susan had placed the socks on the dresser and proceeded to unroll them producing a mat that was several times Devin's length and width while also being extremely thick. The fact that these socks used to just cover Susan's previously tiny feet wasn't lost on Devin as he stood on them and looked over the edge at her. Suddenly he remembered what was about to happen and had to take a deep breath. Just how was Susan going to do this.

With Devin in position Susan looked down at Allen. “Allen I know I roughed you up a bit but I need you to fight some when I swallow you. It adds to the show.” Even as she was speaking Susan was considering the best way to swallow Allen. She wanted Devin to be able to see inside of her mouth so she couldn't keep her hand there. The best option she could think of was to let Allen simply slide down her tongue or tie some Twizzlers around him to create an edible rope but she didn't have any on hand. Before putting Allen in her mouth however Susan leaned forward and pushed her chest outward actually pressing her breast against the dresser in the process. The wobbling of the dresser due to a push from her bosom got a giggle from Susan.

Looking down the dresser Devin watched as Susan looked up at him and then her lips began to part. He was over a drawer above her face but he could swear he felt the heat increase when those lips parted. Susan's pearly white teeth framed a crimson cavern with darkness resting behind it. Those lips seemed to part a bit further and he watched as Susan's tongue began to rise up towards him. The light glistened off that tongue due to the saliva coating it. As that tongue came closer he could swear that he saw the saliva slowly flowing down that tongue towards her throat. As he looked on he noted how the inside of Susan's cheeks were a lighter shade then her gums making them appear almost pink in comparison as did her tongue. As he looked on Devin couldn't help but notice something. “I see you kept your lower right canine.”

It actually surprised Susan a bit when Devin's mentioned her tooth and immediately her tongue went to feel for it. Indeed her lower right canine had remained. The tooth was slightly longer then her other canines and at times seemed to come to a far sharper point then her others as well. Even now it seemed longer then the others. Given all the changes to her body how had that one abnormally lengthened tooth remained? Giving a shrug Susan didn't say anything but gave a slight ah sound as she lifted Allen towards her mouth. While her hand was lifting him upward Susan didn't realize she had began to shift slightly rubbing her chest against the dresser. Devin observing her enjoy her snack was indeed turning her on.

While she hadn't noticed it Devin had noticed Susan's actions as the dresser began to shake slightly. Instinctively he took a step away from the edge and began to lower himself to gain a more secure footing. He could still see into the vast void of Susan's mouth. At his current size he couldn't help but wonder if he would have been taller then Susan's lower right canine. At a distance it looked like he had the height advantage but if he considered the density of a tooth relative to the rest of the body he believed the tooth had the mass advantage. His view was obscured whenever Susan's hand moved into place. He knew that there was a person beneath Susan's hand held helpless by her fingers above that void. Susan was so massive compared to him that he couldn't even be seen if she didn't move her hand.

Would Devin be thinking of her whenever she removed the curtain of her hand and let Allen be seen or would he be thinking of her food. Susan wanted to insure that Devin was thinking of her. How vast she was, how helpless a person was against the living landscape of her body and how it would be growing better still. These thoughts made Susan nervous and excited as she looked up at him. She then released her hold on Allen and quickly removed her hand.

Devin could swear that he heard Allen's body strike Susan's tongue. He most assuredly could hear his screams. As Susan removed her hand Devin's instincts told him to look away from the site but he forced his head to remain still and look. Immediately his eyes locked with Allen's and he could see the fear on Allen's face even as it moved further and further away. Devin's gaze shifted and he watched as despite his injuries Allen's hands clawed at Susan's massive pink tongue. Currently her tongue was extended outside of her mouth ever so lightly. If Allen had managed to get his grip he might have been able to climb it out of Susan's mouth but it was clear that wasn't happening.

The notion of climbing out of Susan's mouth was exactly what Allen was trying for. He could see the soft pink rounded tip of Susan's tongue sticking up above her lips. Yet his hands were already past her teeth and he found himself drifting further and further back towards her throat. He could feel her breath wash over him and knew that she was fighting back laughter. He could feel the vibrations in her tongue which made it all the more difficult for him to get a grip on. As he drifted back Allen did all he could to squeeze Susan's tongue with his feet and legs while his hands tried to find something to grab onto. All this seemed to do was slow his decent however as he began to cry out. “You patchwork abomination! None of this is yours it was all stolen! You'll never be more then a patchwork freak!”

While Allen was fighting with Susan Devin had continued to look on. He could swear the amount Susan was salivating had increased since she had dropped Allen into it. As he looked on he also noticed a bit of saliva forming near the top of Susan's mouth on her teeth. As he watched it he could tell they were some vibrations as he watched the bead of saliva vibrate. This soon destabilized it causing it to fall splashing Allen with goo. He didn't even seem to notice as he continued to scream at Susan and Devin continued to watch. How do I feel right now? As the question ran through Devin's mind he looked towards Susan's glistening lips for a moment.

Normally Susan focused on those she was eating whenever she swallowed someone but now she focused on Devin. She actually felt her heart speed up whenever he looked away from Allen. Then she felt his eyes looking into her and her hands began to reach up. The fact that she had been pressing her breasts more and more firmly against the dresser while rubbing against it finally registered with her and she began to back up. At least as far as her body was willing to cooperate with. How was Devin going to respond to this? Was he going to look away from the site?”

Devin, “I'm starting to wonder if I'm not cracked myself. Okay Susan you were right watching you dominate someone is pretty attractive.” In truth Devin had been watching this nearly the entire time he was in her room. This was just in far greater detail then he had seen before and he found himself more prepared for the site then he expected. To see someone so utterly helpless against Susan stirred something inside of him even if he wasn't entirely comfortable with it. He was rather surprised whenever a sound like a massive boulder striking another hit his ears and looked down to see Susan's mouth had snapped shut.

She had what she wanted for the moment and speaking with Devin was more important then dragging out Allen's fate. “Does that mean you don't mind me eating people?”

Devin, “Of all the questions I've been asked I never believed I would be asked to approve of cannibalism. I don't mind you absorbing certain people and done properly it can be quite erotic. I do not want to see you eating a roasted human heart for dinner however!”

Susan, “Yuck!” As she spoke Susan didn't try to hide the look of revulsion on her face. “The meat isn't any good if the person is already dead.”

It was a good thing Devin was already setting down as he would have fallen down otherwise. He had felt his heart leap for joy when Susan seem repulsed by the idea of eating human flesh just to eat human flesh. Then she'd hit him right between the eyes with her last statement. It actually brought a grin to his face as he looked down at Susan. “At least tell me if this willingness to eat people is a new development or have you always wondered what human would taste like?”

Susan, “Well I don't know if I would call it a new development. Humans regularly feed on one another in one form or the other after all. This is just a very literal and visual form of that. The main thing that I had against eating human flesh is the amount of diseases contained within humans. I wouldn't even consider doing this if it wasn't for my magic protecting me. Other then that I don't have anything against eating the human animal as long as we look at them as an animal.”

Devin, “And if we don't?”

Susan, “If a person was worth respecting of life their body should be respected in death and used in a means they considered worthy of their life. Humans should not be born or raised for the purpose of being turned into a food source either. Humans who are deemed not fit to live or too dangerous to live based on your society should be used in a way that's the most beneficial.”

Devin, “Oh yeah. I remember how upset you got when that special mentioned cremating prisoners. You couldn't believe they would do that rather then donate the bodies to medicine or science.”

To this Susan gave a nod. “Exactly! I couldn't treat a human like any other kind of meat anyway. If I couldn't absorb traits from them I believe it'd be better if they were donated to medicine first and then science. So are you happy with that answer?”

Devin, “Not entirely. It's not something I feel strongly enough to complain about it but I'm not entirely happy with it.”

Susan, “Ah! Well I have time to change your mind. You've only began to experience this body of mine. I'm sure you'll come around after you've had more time to experience it. I'll see to it personally.” As she spoke Susan puckered her lips and blew a light breeze towards Devin. She had to give a chuckle when she realized that even a light breeze for her was enough to ruffle his hair.

Now Devin was feeling rather stimulated again. He wasn't ready to come entirely over to Susan's side but he didn't have the willpower to fight her on the issue either. There was something else on his mind now. “Okay it's time for you to lean back a bit and stop rubbing against the dresser.”

Susan, “Ah whoops. I was.” As she spoke Susan leaned back and gave Devin a large grin along with a slight blush. “What do you have in mind?”

Devin, “I'm going to see if I can jump from here and hit those breast of yours.”

While she liked the idea Susan couldn't help but give a slight snort. “From here?” Instead of elaborating Susan just gave Devin a wide grin while she began to lean backward. As she ceased to compress her breast against the dresser they seemed to spill outward growing larger with any moment. “Aiming for a pin point at the bottom of a fifty floor drop are you?”

Devin, “Well then I suppose I won't jump and you can just pick me up.” As he spoke Devin fell back onto his rear and set down though he continued to look at Susan. It was clear his words had an affect as she suddenly looked very alarmed.

Susan, “No! That was mean of me and I shouldn't have said it. Please forgive me.” While it didn't seem like a difficult task the idea of Devin leaping from the shelf and onto her breast was still extremely exciting to Susan. Especially if she imagined herself as a towering titan rather them him as a shrunken person. The realization of what she had said had only come after Devin responded and now she was worried that she had turned him off to the idea. “Please jump onto my boobies. Please. Please. Please.”

How long would she say please? Devin knew that Susan could keep going for well over half an hour. This wasn't something that he was going to be stubborn about either. “Okay but watch that tongue of yours.”

Susan, “I will!” With those words Susan leaned backwards while thrusting her chest forward to provide as much of a target for Devin as she could. In truth he didn't really need to jump to land on her chest. He could have simply fallen off the edge of the dresser her breasts were just barely touching and landed on them. From his posture he seemed to be getting into position to make a running leap. Perhaps he was aiming for the deeper section of her cleavage. Involuntarily Susan let loose a delighted squeal at the thought and lightly bit down on her right index finger to keep herself from squirming.

While the fall seemed extremely high up Devin knew that wasn't the case. He had witnessed several falls from such a distance and knew there would be little time to enjoy the view. His legs still didn't work as some part of his mind told him that the fall was too great. The logical part told him gravity didn't care about his mass and another part told him there were breasts waiting below. Two to one won out and his legs began to work. The fall wasn't far at all so he needed to leap as far as he could if he was going to make it past the very front of Susan's breasts. He saw her grinning face and wondered if he should cover his ears as he leaped through the air.

Her senses had been augmented as she had absorbed her victims and fortunately with that came an improved reaction time. It was easier for Susan to observe Devin's actions then it was for him to observe his own. She had to resist her urge to move and alter his landing site as he left the dresser. He appeared to be fairly well centered but she still wondered if he would end up landing atop one of her breasts and falling to the wrong side rather then landing in the center. Her mentioning of how easy his target was to hit having left her mind. She did confirm Devin's fears about needing to cover his ears as a delighted yelp escaped her the moment she felt him land between her breasts. If she hadn't been holding onto her index finger with her teeth she would have used her arms to squeeze her breasts together around Devin.

Upon leaving the top of the dresser Devin had indeed covered his ears. The fact that he was proven right actually made him chuckle as he felt the warmth of Susan's breasts engulfing him once again. He was actually surprised whenever her breasts didn't completely engulf him. In his mind he had imagined that her breasts would yield to his falling body easily swallowing him up until he had fallen to the deeper regions. He had felt himself strike the side of Susan's right breasts just slightly off target and instead of rolling into her cleavage he had actually bounced lightly atop her massive tit. He didn't have much time to consider this before he found himself wedged between Susan's breasts but no where near as deeply as he had expected. Immediately he was made to wonder how much deeper he would have been if he had truly landed in the center.

Susan, “Nice landing!” A delighted giggle escaped Susan as she finally moved away from the dresser and began to stand up. She felt Devin's feet press into her breast while his right hand grabbed onto her as best as it could. He apparently wasn't quite happy with his positioning while Susan was confident she wasn't going to lose him. He seemed to calm down as she returned to a standing position but she had other things to worry about. “Okay I'm ready to resume eating you all. I'll try not to delay it any longer.”

Had she forgotten that he was suppose to be medicated? Edmond wasn't certain but held his ground as Susan walked towards him. Looking up at her he took in a deep breath and quietly prayed that she remembered. He really didn't want to be slowly digested alive. “So what if there isn't any medication left?”

Susan, “Don't worry about that I can just powder another pill. If they managed to take it all in I would be amazed especially as you're not permitted to kill one another or yourselves.” As she spoke Susan began to bend down when suddenly a thought hit her. “Hey. How did you manage to. Oh. Oh no that isn't good.” Instead of waiting for a responce Susan took hold of Edmond with her right hand and reached for the others that had fallen out with Allen using her left. They seemed like chips in her hand as she lifted them towards her mouth.

Something had Susan distracted that was clear to Devin as she shoved the small group of people into her mouth. She had always spoken to her food at least a bit before she ate them but this time they didn't even seem to register with her. They had registered with him however as he heard them screaming. He watched as a bulge suddenly appeared in Susan's throat as she swallowed and began to walk to her office. “You realized something is wrong with the magic.”

Susan, “Yes. The spell should have made it impossible for them to jump from the desk as they should have believed it would kill them. That would have been enough to keep them from jumping even after what you told them. Something must have happened. Something that allowed them to ignore the order not to kill themselves.” As she spoke Susan remembered Edmond but she didn't have time to give him much attention. She needed to figure this out.

Devin, “Perhaps believing that they should survive the fall at least on some level allowed them to do it. I don't believe that the first person who made the jump actually jumped though. As I recall she was pushed. What if the pusher believed that she would survive but thought there was a chance that she wouldn't.”

Susan, “Oh darn. You may be right. That means if they could convince someone that they will survive some happening then that person might be able to kill them at least until they realized the truth.” As she spoke Susan bit down on her lower lip and used her now empty left hand to open the door to her office. She was made to stop suddenly as she felt her body pulse. Immediately she looked down to check on her bottom. Up until now it had been biting into her skin and the feeling of that bite diminishing despite her increased size alarmed her.

Devin, “Is something wrong Susan? Did you realize something?”

Susan, “I believe my body just toughened up a bit.” As she spoke Susan took a moment to look at her bottom. The once moderately thick straps had become thinner and thinner as they strain increased. Now they looked thinner still but didn't seem to be biting into her skin as much or couldn't sink into her skin as much.

Devin, “Could that be Gretchen's influence?”

Susan, “I'm not sure I've eaten so many.” For a moment Susan went silent to take in a deep breath. So Devin had accidentally found a flaw in her magics ability to keep her food from killing themselves or one another. If they didn't realize how dangerous what they were doing was they could still die. It was a troubling thought but she needed to relax. The first group had only escaped because Devin let them out and he had only been able to do that because he was allowed in her home. “I needed that shock.”

Devin, “You seemed rather panicked for a moment there. I'm not sure if there is a way to stop someone from accidentally killing themselves short of restraining them. I have been wondering. Why didn't you adjust the magic so they couldn't leave your office or desk?”

Susan, “Binding a person to a given area comes with quite a few risk. One of the worse risk being what happens when they're forced to leave the area. It also would have cost me more energy then the don't kill yourselves command. The human survival instinct actually works along with that spell so it's particularly powerful. Unfortunately that doesn't extend to don't kill one another.”

Instead of responding right away Devin pressed his arms and legs against Susan's breasts. The fact that the flesh yielded to him even a little was quite remarkable given how small he was. He wasn't trying to move her breast fortunately but rather create a gap which he began to wedge himself between. His entire world was shaken as Susan gave a delighted squeal upon realizing what he was doing and he looked up at her. “I'm just trying to get a more secure position.”

Susan, “That's fine with me. Anyway.” Stepping into her office Susan took a moment to locate Tina. She found the tiny woman leaned against one of the plates with a massive smile on her face.

Tina, “Hey big girl! What do you have there?”

Susan, “Just another person who needs a little preparation time before I eat him. You look very relaxed.”

A delighted giggle escaped Tina as she looked away from Susan and back up towards the sky. “Yeah but I'm not as far gone as you may believe. I just took enough to insure I wouldn't feel any pain.”

Susan, “You wouldn't rather be entirely unconscious?”

A sharp chuckle escaped Tina and she looked back at Susan. “I sure thought I did at first. So are you going to eat me now?”

The obvious answer for Susan seemed like yes but as she looked at Tina she shook her head. “I don't plan to actually eat you Tina. I need your body intact. You're going a far gentler way.” Before continuing Susan looked down at Edmond and then set him atop the desk. “Edmond feel free to eat your fill and enjoy as much medication as you want. I'll be back for you in a while.”

Tina was rather surprised. She was certain that Susan had intended to digest her alive like the others. While it still seemed Susan planned to kill her apparently she had another method in mind. “What's going to happen?”

Susan, “In a bit I'll just tuck you against myself and all you need to do is relax and go to sleep. You won't survive the experience but it won't be at all unpleasant.”

Tina, "Ah!So there is no water slide for me? That is not fair!" she pouted. "Still, the idea of you pulling my spirit from my body sounds exciting. Being a ghost can have its advantages. If I survive, I will haunt you for the rest of your life." Despite the chemicals running throughout her body Tina felt a wide grin spread across her face and even chuckled lightly.

Susan, “Haunting me wouldn't be nice at all! You agreed to the contract after all.” Was there a chance that Tina could really come back to haunt her? Susan had made use of some magic and while she was confident in its use she hadn't mastered it. Could there be some aspect to the spell she didn't realize? At this point Susan noticed Edmond wasn't moving just yet. “Edmond feel free to eat anything you want except for Tina. You can have all the medication you want as well.”

Tina, “Hey! Shouldn't I get to decide if he eats me in our final hours?'

A slight giggle escaped Susan as she looked at Tina. “Naughty! That is entirely up to you two. Now I need to get back to my bedroom. Take care.”

Instead of commenting right away Devin waited until he heard the door to Susan's room shut. He then turned his head up to her. “Are you sure you want to eat Tina? I'm worried that after you absorb her you're going to be left feeling like you kill a well liked pet or at least destroyed a very cute toy. I can still remember what happened when you accidentally caught that teddy bear on fire.”

Susan, “Mister Huggles was special! Can you blame me for getting attached to him?”

It was hard for Devin not to roll his eyes. He had purchased Susan Mister Huggles as she called him as a gift. The stuffed bear had a zipper in his back that had at one time be stuffed with candy. After she had eaten the candy Susan had taken to keeping other things inside him and become a little more attached to the bear then he believed was healthy. She had left him a little close to the stove while cooking one day and the bear had caught fire. When he had brought her an identical bear she had cried and said he didn't have the patch of light brown fur around his right eye like Mister Huggles. He had since that day resolved not to buy Susan any stuffed animals. “He sure changed our lives.”

Susan, “Hey I heard your eyes rolling!”

Devin, “Susan I promise you I didn't roll my eyes.”

Susan, “You did mentally.” As she spoke Susan looked down at Devin. She loved how annoyed he got whenever she mentioned that bear. Her attachment to it had long since faded away but hearing the frustration in Devin's voice was priceless. She had a feeling he would burn every teddy bear on earth at this point if he had the power. “Well it doesn't matter anymore. Now I have you to cuddle with as much as I want and you're even cuter.”

Devin, “For a few weeks at least.”

Susan, “Until I convince you to let me shrink you again or you give me a reason.” As she spoke Susan squeezed her breasts together and pushed them upwards causing them to engulf Devin further. “With a body like this I'm sure I can manage to change your mind. Besides it's only going to become better from here on out. Then once I managed to become a true titan I won't even have to shrink you.”

Devin, “Wait. Are you going to shrink me every time I break a promise with you? Susan surely you realize that is a little extreme and I can't always be held responsible. I do my best to keep my word.” Devin went silent when Susan looked down at him and gave a slight pout.

Susan, “Are you saying that you're going to start breaking your promises even more?”

Devin, “No. Of course not. At least I don't plan to but what if I make a promise to meet you somewhere but I end up being late because of traffic?” Devin knew he wasn't going to get the answer he wanted whenever Susan was made to giggle.

Susan, “In that case you should probably not promise to be on time but perhaps promise to do your best to be on time or at least try. That way if traffic makes you late you won't be breaking any promises.”

For a moment Devin said nothing. He wanted to complain but in truth nothing had really changed in relationship to him and keeping his promises with Susan. Susan took promises very seriously so he had to be careful about how they were worded. “Okay. You win. I'll have to be careful what I promise but well that's only natural. After all keeping ones promises is very important.”

To Devin's comment Susan quickly twisted to her right and then left. The two sharp twists had quite a noteworthy influence on her enlarged breasts as they began to sway. Instead of relenting Susan began to lightly sway from side to side. “Someone just doesn't want to end up in another argument about promises.” Susan didn't expect a response from Devin with the way she was shaking him but she had no doubt he was enjoying himself. She slowed down whenever she considered the fact that Devin had broken his promise to her by going into her office. He never intentionally broke a promise. “Hey Devin what made you decide to go into my office?”

There was no way that Devin could respond right away. It felt like he was on an amusement park ride as Susan's breast swayed from side to side. The subtle motion of several centimeters seemed to be several meters to Devin and he instinctively clung to her breasts. The motion slowed quickly once Susan relaxed however and he looked up at her. It really wasn't in his nature to break his promises especially to Susan and this one had been an extremely easy to keep promise. “I. I'm not going to say that I didn't mean to. There was temptation but it shouldn't have been enough to make me break my promise. It just felt like. Well I felt like you wouldn't mind or it felt like you wanted me to break that promise. You seemed to be going out of your way to tempt me.”

It was impossible for Susan to appear upset or even neutral as she felt her face warming up. Her right hand lifted to her face in an attempt to hide her reddening cheeks as she began to blush. “I was trying to tempt you into breaking your promise.”

Devin, “I can't really say I'm surprised.” For a moment Devin went silent. He wasn't certain of his next words. Were they too selfish? Wasn't it his responsibility to keep his word? Was it fair her to intentionally push him to break his promise? “Susan. Please don't intentionally tempt me to break one of my promises again. I know that it's my responsibility to uphold my words but for you to intentionally push me to break it isn't right either.”

It was tempting to argue with Devin but Susan held her tongue. This he was right about and she needed to admit it even if she didn't want to. “I know that it was mean of me. I should have just ate the people and shrunk you whenever I had more then enough energy to use. I guess I wanted a way of justifying my actions as well.”

Perhaps he should have been upset that Susan had set him up but Devin wasn't. Even if she had tempted him to break his promise the final choice had been his. “Okay. So long as we understand one another that's fine.” Devin gave a sigh as he leaned back against Susan's breast. He was rather surprised whenever he found his closed and even more surprised whenever they didn't want to open.

Susan, “Devin are you okay?”

Devin, “Fine. I just. I just didn't sleep well last night we were up rather late and then you woke up early. I can't believe the fatigue is getting to me just now.” As he spoke Devin managed to will his eyes back open. Engulfed in the warmth and comfort of Susan's cleavage and finally beginning to truly relax the fatigue really was laying in heavy. He was a bit surprised whenever he heard some gentle humming and realized that it was coming from Susan.

Susan, “If you're tired go ahead and sleep Devin. You'll need your energy for later. Just snuggle up between my nice big titties and let your body relax. If you drift off to sleep that's fine and so is just wresting your eyes.”

Devin, “Thanks. I'm not sure which will happen but.” Devin found his thoughts leaving his mind as he turned his head so that it rested against Susan's left breasts. When he inhaled he took in her scent. Had that changed? He wasn't entirely certain but to him it smelt very nice. For a moment it felt like he was slipping further between Susan's breasts but he couldn't open his eyes enough to check and his arms didn't feel like moving. Where had all the energy he'd been using to climb out from between Susan's breast gone? It seemed probably that it was still there whenever he considered how much effort he'd put into his release.

For a moment Susan just looked at Devin. She really had kept him up late last night. They hadn't been doing much in the beginning but after she'd picked him up he'd been quite active. It wasn't surprising that he needed a little while to wrest. Susan had lightly parted her breasts allowing Devin to slip further between them but hadn't engulfed him up to his head like before. He had made it clear that he wanted to be able to look around. She just needed enough of him between her breasts so he wouldn't fall out from between them. Perhaps she could sneak him in deeper after he had dosed off a bit. The thought brought an impish grin to her face as she walked towards the dresser still seeing the life energy of those inside of it from before.

Markes could practically feel his heart beating in his chest. He had been pushing so hard to reach the top of the dresser before she left. They all knew that Devin was there only hope of escape. Then he had heard Susan walking off and his heart seemed to stop for a moment. Now he didn't know what to do as he looked at his companions. They had all heard Susan talking about changing the game. She might have been bluffing but he doubted it especially after what happened to Allen. “Lenny any ideas?”

Currently Lenny was leaning against one of the corners. He had been pushing for the top with Markes and Jessica and experienced the same emotional crash when Susan walked away. “Hope that we're one of the people that she chooses to medicate?”

A sharp chuckle escaped Markes despite the situation. “No chance in hell.”

Markes and Lenny weren't the only ones who didn't know what to do. Jessica had found a place to set amongst Susan's shirts and was trying to collect her thoughts. Up until this point they had been able to hide but now they couldn't any longer. She didn't have time to consider her options as the drawer was made to open up suddenly and light flooded inward. The sudden acceleration of the drawer was enough to toss the tiny occupants to the ground. Fortunately they had a nice layer of soft clothing to land upon. Unfortunately they found Susan looking in at them. It was Jessica who chose to speak first. “We never were players in this game were we?”

Susan, “I prefer to think of you as monster chests!” As she spoke Susan gave the little group a very large smile

Jessica, “What?”

Susan, “You've never seen one? They're monsters but they're also treasure chests. Typically they're very well hidden and have some of the best treasure in the game. Often it's even better then what the end level boss will give you. You're all the second worse types though. You're not only hard to find but you're extremely mobile. If you had some kind of super attack to use or required a special key you'd easily be the most difficult monster chest type.” Even as she was speaking Susan had been reaching for Lenny and Markes. She didn't notice them scream in protest whenever she took hold of them until after she was done speaking.

Jessica, “What the hell is wrong with you!”

A sigh escaped Susan as she looked down at Jessica. “That's a mean thing for you to ask whenever it's so obvious. I haven't gained enough experience points to reach goddess status yet. Fortunately with every monster chest I defeat I grow closer to that goal. Hey Markus didn't you use to spend a lot of time with Allen? Why did you two separate?”

Markus heard Susan's question but he didn't know if he should answer it or not. Talking to her at least seemed to improve the chances of some kind of reward. It didn't guarantee it naturally. Everyone had heard Susan's side of the conversation with Gretchen. “We hid on the higher levels then they did. We all just split up.”

Susna, “Oh. I wonder. Did you split up to reduce your chances of being caught or was it because it would make it more likely that someone else would be caught?”

Markus, “Isn't that the same thing?” As he spoke Markus could feel Susan's grip on him lightenning. He wasn't pressed as firmly against Lenny and was able to twist around a bit to better see her face. He felt Susan's grip tighten once again upon his responding.

Susan, “Of course not! Listen I know that you were friends with Allen so this is going to sound really strange. I need to ask anyway though. Whenever I eat you would you try to land on top of Allen? I know it's going to be dark inside my stomach but if you'd do your best that would be great.”

Lenny, “Go to hell you sadistic bitch!”

There was no immediate response to Lenny from Susan but instead she used her free to insert her index and ring finger to one side of Devin while her thumb pressed into the other parting her breasts in the process. As she worked him deeper between her breasts she was relieved that neither the shouting or the sinking further between her breasts disturbed him. “There you go Devin. Just relax and I'll make sure no one disturbed you while keeping you comfortable and warm. Just take all the time you need to get your energy back.” Susan was surprised whenever she'd noticed Devin's dosing off and was quite certain he'd drifted off to sleep shortly after closing his eyes.

Jessica, “So how long can you keep this up until you look at him one day and just see another meal?”

Jessica's question was strong enough to bring Susan's eyes back to her but she wasn't upset. “That would be when I'm well past dead naturally! I'm not sure when that time is actually going to come and it's not as if I would see him as food because I'd be dead. Still if we limit me to this body then for me understanding me to be a body then the person I am now would have had to die.”

Jessica, “You really believe you can go around eating people without it changing you?”

Susan, “Of course not! I wouldn't be eating you at all if it wouldn't change me.” As she was speaking Susan had reached forward and taken hold of Jessica. Jessica didn't scream or strike her but placed her hands on Susan's fingers and looked strait back at her. It was clear the little woman was quite angry and Susan didn't blame her for that. She was about to undergo an extremely painful experience after all. It was natural for Jessica to feel angry even if Susan didn't believe she deserved to have that anger focused at her.

Jessica, “You just tell yourself that. You'd never hurt him but you're just another addict. Eventually your desire for power will get to you and he won't seem so important any longer. Then you'll look around and realize you've destroyed everything you care for.”

Susan, “Oh! You were talking about mental change. Well I can't say the idea of eating human flesh to survive has ever really bothered me and I've often associate certain social practices with feeding on one another. The big issue here is that I've never had reason to consider eating another person for gain until I began my mystic studies. When I consider my past values though I don't notice any change in my personal values. How many people do you theorize I would need to eat before my values began to shift?” As she spoke Susan lifted Jessica higher so it was easier to see her.

This was not the response Jessica had expected. Susan was talking about the entire thing as if it was nothing more then a study. Theories? Values shifting? It sounded like some kind of research project and she was asking for a theory to test. “Fine then. Go ahead and murder me you fucking sadistic cunt. I know how this is going to end and I hope you remember this when you find yourself in your private hell.”

It seemed as if Susan wasn't paying attention to Jessica any longer but was currently looking down towards her chest. She could just barely make out where Devin was. She could see one of his hands resting against the left side of her breasts but the rest of him had been engulfed. “What? Did you say you were ready to be eaten? I didn't mean to ignore you but I felt Devin's hand moving and couldn't resist seeing what he was doing.”

It felt like someone had thrown open a flood gate. As angry as Jessica had been before now she was positively seething. Her mouth opened to scream and she felt her voice hang in her throat. Susan had opened her mouth up and now Jessica could not only see into that void but she was moving towards it. It was enough to silence her even as she felt her rage building. Her cheeks were made to grow damp as her eyes seemed to become all the hotter. Finally her voice returned but it wasn't what she wanted to say. “I don't want to die.” Even as she spoke Jessica could feel the tears flowing down her cheek.

It was hard for Susan to resist arguing normally but the argument had become old. Jessica seemed like she had something else to talk about but then she'd went silent. I don't want to die reached Susan's ears and she knew who had spoken them. There was no sympathy from Susan though. Indeed she couldn't help but give a low moan as she felt Jessica's little hands brush against her tongue. She had to be careful not to damage her snack even as she slid Jessica into her mouth. Susan's lips came down and locked onto Jessica's upper body ever so slightly. A shiver ran throughout Susan's body as she felt the contours of Jessica's figure while sliding the shrunken woman forward.

Even as she slid into Susan's mouth Jessica tried to press her hands more firmly into Susan's tongue to stop her forward momentum. She could still feel the tears flowing down her cheeks as the heat within Susan's mouth seemed to saturate her entire being. Then she felt Susan's lips pressing into her body. She felt Susan's lips mold to her figure forming a seal that isolated her lower body from the top. A gust of wind ran past her legs and she felt certain Susan had exhaled. Then she began to move forward once again. She felt her breast pressing into Susan's bottom lip and braced herself. The pressure relaxed slightly allowing her them to slip past yet as she moved forward Jessica felt her breast be compressed by those lips.

What was she going to gain from Jessica? Susan didn't particularly favor the woman's voice and as she felt Jessica slip past her lips she knew her breasts weren't even close to her current ones. The woman was pressing against her tongue with all her might but it clearly wasn't on the same level as Gretchen's. What could this delightful little treat offer her? Perhaps her flavor? Susan didn't much care for it as she felt Jessica sliding in past her chest. As Jessica's waist slipped between her lips Susan was a bit surprised by what she felt. Jessica had a surprisingly slim waist. With the hand holding Lenny and Markus Susan reached down and began to expect her own.

Lenny hadn't stopped beating on Susan's hand for a moment even after hearing Jessica go silent. As he was brought down her stomach he finally switched targets and delivered as solid of a punch as he could to her stomach. Instantly his hand was greeted with pain as he struck the extremely well defined wall of muscle. His lips parted to speak but no words came out as he held his hand. He needed to think of something a way to save himself or hurt this beast. He wasn't certain what was going on when he felt himself and Markus pressed into Susan's waist.

Despite the little people in her hand Susan was able to give her waist a good feel. Due to Gretchen's muscles she couldn't be certain but she felt confident that proportionally Jessica had a thinner waist. Was it thinner due to Jessica's limited muscle development or was it truly thinner? She wasn't sure and she wasn't certain if she needed a thinner waist. A thinner waist meant a weaker waist after all and her goal was to strengthen her body. Would Devin prefer a thinner waist? As she considered this Susan once again looked down at her chest and wondered if she should wake him.

Jessica found herself gasping for air as the oxygen was literally pulled from her lunges. Was this some kind of game? Her waist had slipped past Susan's lips and then her progress had stopped. Suddenly all the air inside of Susan's mouth had been sucked out and the vacuum had taken Jessica's air with her. Before she could worry about suffocation new air had came rushing back in and forced its way back into Jessica's lunges. She had only been able to enjoy this for a moment before the air had once again been pulled from her body and she'd realized Susan was sucking upon her.

It didn't seem like she was going to get an answer by feeling of her stomach. It didn't occur to Susan that she had been sucking on Jessica as she slipped the woman in further and felt her rump between her lips. That was one thing Susan was certain she wouldn't be getting from Jessica as she considered her own bottom. I wonder how she ended up with such a small waste but not rump. Ran through Susan's mind as she took Jessica inside her mouth further still feeling the tiny woman's hands pressing into her tongue. She gave a particularly strong inhale when she noticed how long Jessica's fingers were drawing her in further. Looking down at her own hand she was happy with her fingers but felt certain Jessica's were longer.

At this point Jessica was up to her knees with Susan's mouth. Due to her small size this this meant she was extremely close to the front of her mouth in truth and event felt some of her body wresting against Susan's tooth. Her arms had began to grow weak due to the exertion and the difficulty breathing being sucked on had brought. She was still surprised whenever she felt her arms go limp and she fell forward. By now her body had received a heavy coating of saliva but she could still feel her tears at least in the early stages. She had over a day to prepared for this. She had seen several others captured and eaten but she still wasn't prepared for her turn. Yet this wasn't the worst of it as she remembered where she was going to be soon. What could she do at this point?

Placing her index finger against Jessica's feet Susan gave the woman a final push inserting her completely into her mouth. There wasn't the regular tongue slide. Upon feeling Jessica flop onto her tongue she gave a quick shallow and then looked down at Lenny and Markus. They had continued to protest the fact that they were going to be eaten and struggle but she had stopped paying attention while examining Jessica's body with her lips. There was a question on her mind that she didn't care to ask now. Had anyone tried to save another from being eaten? Nearly everyone had tried to save themselves or tried to limit their suffering but none of them had pleaded the case of another.

Lenny, “How is my grandmother doing? I've heard you talk about how we're evil people but have you actually looked at how you're affecting our families?”

There was no immediate response from Susan as she looked down at Lenny. She knew Lenny had grown up in the town of Pinecreak and she needed a moment to recall his grandmother's name. It only took her a moment to recall it after remembering the town. “Paige was doing just fine the last time I checked up on her. She was really surprised by how much money you had left over. It was enough to settle your debts and even repay her for all the kindness she had shown you over the years. Now don't get me wrong she was very torn up when her grandson went missing but you were never good for your family Lenny. Now that you're gone she's been able to realize that.”

Lenny, “You lying bitch! She loved me!”

Susan, “Of course she did Lenny! That's why you were able to use her like you did. You should remember that as my insides are working you into nutrients and poop. You had someone that loved you a great deal and in the end you were able to leave her behind a nice gift.”

Lenny, “Fuck you!”

A slight sigh escaped Susan and she gave her head a shake before lifting Lenny and Markus higher. “Yummies into the tummy now.” Susan resolved that she was going to have to make it a point to eat more then one person at a time as she placed both Markus and Lenny into her mouth. The squirming seemed a bit different as the two began to struggle. She imagined they were both fighting for the same spot at the tip of her tongue or trying to climb over one another. This only brought a moment of hesitation from Susan before she swallowed. She had spent the last twenty four hours feeling people struggling to avoid being eaten. It was time to move on and have some fun with Devin after he was well wrested.

Susan, “Okay who should I eat next? Some of you have extremely different life energies so I'm wondering if I should go from the strongest to the weakest or weakest to the strongest. Then again this doesn't tell me which one of you has the best traits. Well before that. Ellen, Joe, Gerard and Estella. You were all chosen to receive a last meal and be allowed to medicate yourselves along with Edmond. Hey. I just noticed there is an awful lot of names that begin with E amongst you. Anyway, if you could gather near the entrance to my room or get my attention somehow we can get you situated. If you choose to keep hiding you won't forfeit your medication but you may diminish the time you have.” As she spoke Susan looked around and resolved to check the nearest location. One that struck her right away was near her office door. Apparently some hadn't moved much beyond that.

Cathy, “Ellen no. We've made it this far she has to be bluffing. Perhaps Edmond told her about the others whenever she took him into the office. If you reveal yourself now you'll show her were the wrest of us are.”

Norman, “I bet that bitch ate them the moment she was in the office. She's just putting on a show trying to tempt some of us out of hiding or to cooperate. For all we know whatever she used to shrink us will wear off if we just keep out of that office long enough. Even if she's offering you some good shit that means giving up on your life.”

Despite Norman and Cathy's words Ellen was having trouble staying still. This had been a horrific twenty four hours and part of him just wanted it to be over. If it wasn't for the prospect of slowly being digested alive inside Susan's stomach he probably would have revealed himself long ago. Now she was telling him that he was one of the special ones that were chosen to be spared that pain. He felt his legs trying to move despite the others words. “I'll sneak away from this spot then reveal myself to here. Shit she's coming this way.” As he spoke Ellen forgot about revealing himself and began to move backwards as if trying to escape Susan.

Looking down at the group Susan knew that she had searched that part of her room before. They must have returned to that spot once she had passed it over in hopes that she wouldn't do a second search. The plan didn't seem likely to succeed but given how things were stacked against them it was as good of a bet as any she supposed. “Well hello there. I see you were all using your heads or one of you. Do you think you'll add to my cunning whenever I eat you?”

Convincing Ellen not to reveal himself didn't matter anymore as Cathy found herself looking up at Susan's smiling face. She was lowered into a crouching position so that the carpet concealed her but it was obvious that Susan could see them. Given her proximity there was also no hope of running from her. The only thing Cathy could think to do is stand up and meet Susan's gaze. She had listened to the conversations before and nothing came to her mind to say that hadn't been said for another. Instead she found herself looking into Susan's eyes and Susan looking back.

At first Susan expected the standard response of running for their lives. Instead Cathy stood up and looked back at her. Despite the difference in scale Susan felt like she was looking into the tiny woman's eyes as she returned her gaze. Was Cathy going to say something? Susan expected that the tiny woman was going to try to bargain for her life or perhaps try to hurt her by saying something mean. As time passed though Susan found herself lowering her face towards the floor bringing it closer and closer to Cathy's level. At least as close as it could be. Even if she were to place her chin on the ground Susan's head would be several times Cathy's height. As she lowered herself she felt her breast press into the floor and her right hand moved instinctively to insure that Devin was secure.

Cathy didn't know what was happening herself as she watched Susan lower herself to the ground. She was waiting for some kind of response. A hand reaching for her. A question or just a comment. Cathy for her part didn't know what she should do only that she wouldn't back down even as Susan drew closer. Rather her eyes stayed locked with Susan's even as she lowered herself. A gust of wind struck her as Susan drew closer to the floor and Cathy knew right away it was the result of Susan exhaling. She could feel the breeze as she inhaled as well. Susan's breasts began to flatten against the carpet spreading outward and swallowing up more and more ground. She could have smothered dozens of them beneath those breasts if not outright crushed them.

With her chin against the floor and her rump sticking up in the air Susan still had a large smile on her face. Finally she resolved what she should do and Susan parted her lips. An ah sound issued forth from her mouth as she parted her lips and she let her tongue extend outward grateful that she kept her carpet so very clean. As she opened her mouth she kept her eyes locked onto Cathy allowing the tiny woman to see into her mouth as if expecting her to just step inside. So far she hadn't tried to run or beg for her life so perhaps this is what she wanted.

Cathy, “I'm not going to walk into your mouth.”

Susan, “Ah! Why not?” As she spoke Susan didn't bother raising herself up from the floor but continued to look back at Cathy. At least they were speaking now.

Cathy, “I'm not going to play this game either.” As she spoke Cathy resolved not to say another word even if it meant shortening her life span. A few extra seconds of life wasn't worth amusing the beast that was going to murder her.

Susan, “Then why are you looking at me like that? I thought you had something you wanted to say but even when I got close to you so you wouldn't need to yell you kept silent.”

Instead of commenting Cathy continued to look at Susan. She wanted to yell at her to call her every name she could think of. She wanted to murder the massive bitch that had taken her prisoner and killed so many of the others. Murdering her wouldn't have been enough to make Cathy happy at this point indeed she wanted to do far worse to the monster. She couldn't do any of that however all she could do was stand her ground and remain silent. She wouldn't play the game of chase anymore. Susan seemed to be waiting for some kind of response but she wouldn't get it.

Susan, “Well fine then. Hey since I'm already down here how about I try to suck you up instead of picking you up? You're so tiny and with these new lunges of mine I bet I could inhale you.” As she spoke Susan raised up and began to move towards Cathy parting her lips as she did so in order to create a passage large enough for the woman to move through. She didn't really mind that Cathy wasn't trying to run but it might have been more fun if she had.

Death was coming for her or that's what Cathy would have liked to think. As Susan drew closer she knew that death wasn't anywhere as near as she'd like. She still had who knows how long to be within Susan's stomach. Running wouldn't do her any good and she wasn't going to provide this giantess any amusement. Yet despite her efforts Susan had made a game out of it and it was all Cathy could do not to scream in protest. She felt a surge of war humid air rush over her body as Susan lowered her face even closer and then she felt the the air currents change. The rush of air she had felt before had been the result of Susan emptying her lunges and as she filled them Cathy felt herself pulled from the ground. A scream burst into her throat and was barely held in place as Cathy felt the winds grip her body and lift her towards that mouth.

At first there had been nothing as Susan inhaled and then a tiny presence appeared within her mouth. Susan responded by quickly snapping her mouth shut allowing the massive grin that covered her face to be seen. Giving a quick swallow Cathy was made to shift from within her mouth to within her throat in an instant. “Drat! I shouldn't have swallowed right away.” A sigh escaped Susan as she found herself wondering what being inhaled had felt like. She had been in wind tunnels before but doubted it was like that. This wasn't a long slow fall or lift but rather a sharp jerk into her mouth. It seemed like whenever the wind became strong enough it might have even pulled the air from Cathy's lunges. “Norman I'm going to try to inhale you as well but I'll do my best to hold back on swallowing. I need you to tell me what it feels like.”

Norman had been surprised by Cathy's response. He had fully expected her to run or beg for her life but instead she held her ground for as long as she could. Not that it mattered in the end. Thanks to her though perhaps he had a way to diminish his pain. “I'll tell you every detail if you'll share some of the drugs the others have been enjoying.”

Susan, “Norman that wouldn't be fair to the others! They either had to trade something extremely valuable for their medication or deserve it.”

Norman, “Bull shit! The first group only told you how they managed to get trapped!”

Susan, “I know but they were the only people that could tell me that for certain. Anyone I'm going to eat can tell me what it's like to be sucked into my mouth instead of dropped or. Hey! I haven't licked any of you up either! Oh! Now I don't know how I want to eat you.” The smile that had been on Susan's face was made to vanish but quickly returned as she noticed a slight tingling. “I believe Jessica is kicking in!” As she spoke Susan tried to look down at her waist but found herself looking at her cleavage instead. A delighted giggle immediately escaped her and she was made to set up and look towards the mirror.

It looked like her stomach might be getting thinner prompting Susan to place her hands upon her waist and feel for any changes. That wasn't needed however as she soon felt her waist tightening up. A slight gasp escaped Susan as while she saw and indeed felt her waist shrinking she felt something else as well. Curiously she pressed her fingers into her abdominal muscles and was made to remember something important. Smaller didn't mean weaker all the time if it also meant denser. Gretchen had wonderfully developed muscles but was it possible that Jessica's were naturally more compact? Another sensation soon joined the first as Susan noticed how her muscles shifted whenever she breathed or bent her body. The bind in her fingers began to increase as she realized they were lengthening. “Wow Jessica had some sensitive finger tips!”

It seemed like Susan had forgotten about him entirely as Norman watched her. He knew that wasn't the case and she would return to eat him as soon as she was done admiring her own body. A low growl escaped him as he wondered if he should try to hold his ground from this point on like Cathy or continue to plead his case. “Do you believe anyone will be anymore willing.” Norman went silent as Susan took hold of him pinching his stomach with enough force to push the air from his lunges.

It was wonderful feeling the changes Jessica had brought to her and Susan really didn't want disturbed. Cathy should be influencing her body soon enough as well as the other men she had eaten. Listening to Norman make an argument she was tired of would have been an annoying distraction. This did give her the chance to test her new fingers at least. As she squeezed Norman's body she was amazed by how well she could feel his chest trying to inflate. How someone could have fingers that were so receptive to touch she didn't know but she was glad to have them. He seemed to be trying to say something else but Susan wasn't prepared to listen.

This wasn't the regular way she ate people. As Norman pushed against Susan's finger with all the strength he could manage he couldn't even get enough air to scream in protest. His breath were coming in shallow gasp and pain radiated out from his chest. There was no words before her mouth opened and he found himself looking into that massive void. Despite his lunges being oxygen starved he was able to force out a slight scream as he felt Susan's index finger push against his back and her thumb relax its hold on him sending him flying forward. His body twisted in the air so that he ended up landing on his back looking up towards the roof of Susan's mouth. There wasn't time to raise up or even move to his stomach before he heard Susan's teeth snap shut and felt himself tossed and pulled towards the back of her throat due the workings of her tongue and the air being pulled out of her mouth.

With Norman no longer providing a distraction Susan once again looked at her waist in the mirror. Placing her right hand on her waist and her left on her thigh she felt certain that it had become more narrow. The muscle seemed to change as well. It felt tighter as she shifted from side to side. “Nice. Thanks for waiting Ellen. Let's get you into the office so you can enjoy your last meal. It might be cool by now but it should be good. Besides I doubt the food is what really interest you.” As she spoke Susan took hold of Ellen's shoulders grasping him between her index and middle finger so that his legs were left dangling.

She was such a strange mixture of behaviors. Susan was oppressively sweet with her words refusing to say any profanities and often being polite. Yet at the same time she had been hunting them one by one. Eating them and then absorbing their best traits into her body. Now she didn't even look like the woman they had first encountered. Ellen had spent enough time with the others to recognize Vanessa’s hair except it wasn't hers alone. It had a sheen that he didn't recognize but looked beautiful in the light. Gretchen's muscles were plain to see but Susan's had surpassed hers. The nose he could have sworn belonged to Beth but he couldn't be sure. “How long do I have?”

Susan, “Well the typical lunch break here is around thirty minutes so that's what I'll give you. Unless it takes me longer then that to find the rest. So you have thirty minutes or until I find everyone else and eat them whichever comes last. That goes for you as well Joe, Gerard and Estella. So the longer you take to reveal yourself the more likely that you'll only have thirty minutes to enjoy yourself.”

Ellen, “That isn't a lot of time.”

Susan, “It's fair enough besides I don't believe all five of you deserve to be medicated anyway this is Devin's doing. It's a good thing he's asleep or he might make me give you more time.” As she spoke Susan glanced down at Devin. A slight giggle escaped her when she realized that his hand had vanished from view but she could still feel him. Apparently while she had been moving around and changing position he had slipped deeper into her cleavage.

It felt strange held between Susan's fingers. Part of Ellen wanted her to put something solid under him so it didn't feel like he was going to fall. He wasn't certain how much of her sympathy he had from the way she talked to him however and didn't want to risk it. “I take it you don't agree with Devin's decision that I should be spared the pain.”

Susan, “Nope! We don't always agree and this is one time we don't but that's alright. He's the one that gets to decide who is medicated and who isn't.” As she spoke Susan raised to a standing position and once again caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. Looking at her breasts between their increase in mass and Devin's size it was now impossible to tell she had him tucked away between her breasts. Another thing that became clear very quickly was how ugly her outfit was. She had been so happy with her bra a moment ago but after they had been mocked she realized how poor the outfit was indeed.

There was silence as Susan looked at herself and Ellen waited to see what was going to happen. “It's surprising that none of the people you've granted a last meal have tried to escape again.”

Susan, “I believe they've accepted their situation and besides they're a little too well medicated to try that.” Once again walking forward Susan once again spotted Tina sort of settling back against the cage. She had a bit of strawberry with her but seemed to have lost interest in it. “Hey Tina are you finished with your meal?”

Tina, “Yeah.” A long yawn escaped Tina as she looked up at Susan. She didn't have anything to ask anymore but she had been looking across the room. There seemed to be an opening in the wall but that could just be a trick the light was playing on her. Given the amount of pain killers she had in her system she was quite open to the idea that she wasn't seeing right. Edmond didn't seem to notice it either but he was a bit distracted. “I tried speaking with Edmond a bit but well look at him.”

To Tina's comment Susan looked at Edmond and found that he was already laying down as well though he was against the plate of white powder. “Hey Edmond I see you're enjoying yourself.” Even as she was speaking Susan lifted Ellen up and placed him on the table. “Okay Ellen go ahead and enjoy your food and medication.” Instead of watching Ellen Susan looked at Edmond and noticed that he hadn't moved in the least. “Tina how long has he been like that?”

Tina, “I'm not sure but I know it wasn't long after you left. He's gone right now.”

To this Susan gave a nod. “Edmond if you don't want me to eat you right now wave one of your arms around.” At first Susan began to turn to leave fully expecting to see Edmond's arm moving in response to her command. Instead he remained entirely still but he did appear to be chuckling. “Okay. I do believe he's on vacation now. Tina do you plan on going to sleep?”

Tina, “Not really. I'm just sort of laying here thinking.”

Nodding her head Susan didn't bother asking for permission as she reached down and took hold of Tina. As she held the tiny woman her eyes were made to widen. It was shocking how much more detail she could feel in Tina's tiny arms and legs. “I can't wait to feel Devin with these new fingers. Until then. Tina how would you prefer I carry you? I was thinking I could tuck you into my cleavage. It's nice and soft there and there is plenty of room.”

A slight hum issued forth from Tina's lips as she looked up at Susan only to be followed shortly by a chuckle. “How about you let my final minutes or hours or whatever be in that thong of yours? I've been looking at the girls for weeks now and I'm wondering who's naughty bits you ended up with.”

Immediately Susan felt her face turn red as she blushed. It was one thing to snuggle someone between her breast it was another to let them into her panties. No words came to her immediately but her eyes were drawn down to Devin. What would he think? Tina's body was technically hers and it wasn't as if she would be letting a man into her panties. She was pretty sure that would upset Devin no matter the outcome. Tina wouldn't be going inside of her vagina either but resting just outside of it. Did she want Tina inside of her panties as well though? Looking down at Tina Susan did feel a little fondness for the woman. She almost regretted the notion of eating her and had to remind herself that she had chosen Tina because she deserved this no matter how amusing her personality was. It would make Tina happy however and it could make for a kinky story to tell Devin. “You know it's going to be tight in there.”

Tina, “Considering that wasn't a thong a little while ago I'd believe it.” As she spoke Tina looked down at Susan's crotch. The fact that Susan's bottom had torn as her body changed was quite impressive. Her top had lost the battle a while ago but it had a bit more to restrain.

Susan, “Oh. I can't believe I'm doing this.” Before even beginning to lower Tina to her crotch Susan turned so that her back was to Edmond and Ellen. Slipping the thumb of her free hand into her wait band she only felt her blush grow hotter as she pulled her panties away and noticed that Tina was looking down into them. Her pubic hair had apparently changed since she began feeding as Susan felt certain that it had thinned since the last time she had checked taking on an all together neater appearance. It actually was a bit of a relief.

Tina, “You're just plain pretty aren't you? I wonder if you'll even need to trim yourself after all of these changes. From where I'm looking I don't believe so.”

The relief she had felt a moment earlier quickly vanished with Tina's words. “Tina you're not going to keep that up once you're in my panties are you?”

Tina, “Ah what's the matter big girl? You have a very pretty kitty. Just look at how wonderfully shaped your vulva is. I knew a few of those girls you've eaten and after everything you've gained I bet you could get a man off just by working those.” Tina didn't get to finish speaking as she suddenly found herself dropping. This wasn't the result of gravity taking hold of her though but Susan's hand quickly lowering her down into her panties. Before she could even process what was happening she found herself pressed against Susan's right lower lip with a thumb against the back of her head.

It hadn't been Susan's intentions to insert Tina into her panties like that but her hand had acted on its own as she felt her blush growing. Something about the way Tina was talking to her was making her feel extremely shy. “Sorry about that.” Even as she apologized Susan found herself trying to keep Tina from finishing that sentence. Instead of relaxing her hold on Tina first she found herself releasing her hold on her panties so that it came to wrest against her hand first. This insured Tina wouldn't be harmed by letting the waist band just snap back into place. Then upon releasing the pressure on Tina's head she withdrew her hand quite rapidly as if fearing she may be bitten.

Even while Susan's finger had been pressed to the back of her head Tina had been chuckling quietly. She didn't know how long she had left or how long it was going to last but she was having fun at the very least. As she found herself pressed against Susan's full labia she actually felt her body responding. Did Susan expect her to just remain there and be still? After a moment of contemplation Tina gave Susan's vulva a lick wondering if she would feel it. Whenever she felt her body shiver she felt certain she had.

Was she going to regret this? Susan truly didn't know if she wanted to kill Tina or not at this point. I chose her because she deserves this. Just because she's fun to have around doesn't mean she deserves any mercy even if she did surrender. Any more mercy. The words flashed into Susan's mind and she gave her head a quick shake trying to steady her thoughts. Looking over her shoulder to tell Ellen she'd be right back she took note of Edmond and immediately picked him up. He didn't even respond whenever she took him between her fingers. If she hadn't felt him breathing she would have been quite concerned. “How much medication did you take in?”

There was no answer from Edmond. Apparently he had taken it upon himself to make certain he wouldn't feel any pain. It was enough to make Susan worry she would suffer some secondary affects as she slipped him into her mouth. Given how much her body had improved and her increased mass she was certain that she'd be able to handle it despite those concerns and swallowed. He didn't even struggle as she felt him sliding down her throat. As she felt Edmond moving down her throat though Susan was made to raise up on her tip toes as she took in a deep breath of air. Tina was biting her labia moving up and down her left lip and this was sending shivers through Susan's body. “Ellen. Ellen you just enjoy your food and medication then I'll be back to eat you in a bit.”

Ellen had heard Tina's request but remained silent. As he looked upon Susan and noticed her flushed cheeks he imagined she was taking this chance to enjoy herself. “I guess you didn't know that Tina is bisexual.”

Susan, “No. I knew that she was bisexual it's in her report. I just didn't remember reading that part.” A sigh escaped Susan as she began to walk away. Her shifting mass made her thong shift as well alternating between pressing Tina more firmly into her and relaxing. This was not helping Susan's situation and she was grateful that Devin was remaining relatively still. “Good heavens it's a good thing you decided to take a nap or I would be in trouble.” As she spoke Susan placed one hand atop her breasts and looked down into her cleavage. She could see Devin as her flesh had engulfed him but she liked to think some part of him felt her gratitude.

It had been a while since he had broken away from the heard and began making it on his own. He knew that if he came upon an obstacle that he couldn't handle alone it was the end but Herald had weighed this against the dangers of traveling in a group. Effectively the larger the group you were in the more danger you were in of being found and that had seemed the greater danger at the time. Now speed seemed more important as Susan had apparently changed the rules. Would more speed have mattered though? He wondered as from what Susan had said one of them had made it to the hall but even she wasn't safe now. At least he was done sneaking around as he pushed through the carpet unsure of where he was going. Currently he found himself trying for the bathroom in hopes of finding a quicker way out there as unlikely as it was.

Susan, “Hey Herald. I guess you're one of the few that really understands what is happening now are you?” As she spoke soon took a step towards Herald paying special attention to the way his progress slowed whenever she took a step. The tremors that she sent through the ground just by walking seemed to hinder him almost as much as the carpet. “At this point hiding really is pointless. You might as well make yourself comfortable or go for a dead charge wouldn't you agree?”

Did she really believe he was going to speak to her? Herald chose to ignore Susan but continued to move forward. He knew that he couldn't outrun her but he wasn't going to give her the satisfaction of acknowledgment. The woman was an attention whore from what he could tell and the more they spoke to her, cursed her or tried to deal with her the more they gave her what she wanted. He didn't know what the final outcome of ignoring her would be but it was one of the few things he hadn't seen others try. It was becoming difficult to ignore her foot steps however as they came closer it was becoming harder and harder to walk.

Susan, “Herald?” When no response came from the shrunken person Susan slowed her pace a bit. He was clearly moving and she knew that he heard her. Perhaps she hadn't heard him? It didn't seem likely despite the distance given that due to the changes to her ears Susan was sure she could hear his agitated breathing. “It's really amazing how my ears have changed since this all began. I bet before you could have screamed at one another and I wouldn't have heard you. Now it's so easy for me to pick up on what you're saying especially if I'm focusing on you. A refined tympanic membrane from one person, a perfectly shaped auditory canal from another and a malleus from another person really adds up I suppose. Shame there is no way of knowing who each part came from but I doubt that my current ears came from any single person.” For a moment Susan froze in her tracks and bit down on her lower lip. This was the result of Tina finding a very responsive spot and biting down on it.

While Susan had been walking Tina had been enjoying the alterations in pressure as she felt herself pushed into Susan's uvula. Using her right arm Tina had reached over and grasped Susan's left lip as best she could while pressing her entire body into her right lip. Bracing herself against Susan's thong she'd pulled herself more firmly into her lips and was slowing becoming coated by Susan's excitement. It was rather surprising to the shrunken woman how well Susan was maintaining her composure but she could tell she was becoming more excited. Susan's sudden freeze was good proof of that. Yet while she was teasing Susan's lips Tina reached down with her free hand and began to play with her own.

The fact that the vibrations in the floor stopped assured Herald that his ignoring Susan was at least having some affect. Now he wouldn't even look back at her he would keep pressing onward. This plan was pushed from his mind whenever he felt a sudden pressure on both of his shoulders. He didn't need to look to know what it was. Susan's fingers engulfed the majority of his upper arms bringing him to a stop only to accelerate him upward. His resolve to ignore her seemed forgotten as he finally looked back and saw that Susan had already opened her mouth allowing him to see inside. Her rosy red tongue glistened in the light as it extended out of her mouth. A habit that was already becoming engrained in her from her constant teasing of her food. Apparently she wanted them to see the road to her stomach before they went into her mouth.

It seemed to Susan that Herald didn't want to speak with her and that was fine. If he wanted to go quietly that was his choice she wasn't going to pry a conversation out of him. She was made to wonder if it was due to her fingers or his actions but he did seem to be struggling more now that he was between her fingers. As she slipped him into her mouth Susan first pressed Herald against her tongue and began to slide him along its surface coating him with her saliva even before he entered into her mouth. She felt his little body twitch and knew that he was responding now especially as she pushed him past her lips and released her hold on his body.

Remaining silent had been tough enough whenever Susan had been coming up behind him. Now Herald wanted to scream feeling as if his plan had backfired. He had hoped to hurt Susan or at least frustrate her by ignoring her. Instead she had resolved to eat him without any delays. He was struggling against her. The thought flashed into his mind and Herald forced his body to remain still even as he was going back towards her throat. He would do his best to provide her with as little amusement as he could. As he looked towards her mouth teeth though and saw the light fading while they were drawn shut he wondered if that really mattered.

Susan, “Okay that is over on to my next meal. Who should I eat next?” Looking around her room Susan wasn't surprised to find that it was empty. All the remaining people had made it into her training room. As she stepped into it she immediately took note of four sources of life energy. One of them was moving down the hall towards the stairs. She wasn't worried about losing that victim and turned her gaze towards her training equipment. It currently contained the largest cluster of energy and thus would be her next visit. “I suppose after this I'm going to need new free weights. Sixteen kilograms just isn't going to do me any good.”

While they hadn't been addressed directly Susan's words were all the prompting that Benny needed. Rather then staying still he charged out from under the row of free weights and began to sprint towards the door. “Everyone scatter!”

Despite Benny's words not everyone began to run. Joe currently set against the heaviest weight amongst Susan's free weights. He heard his name mentioned in the list of those who were to be medicated but also heard the thirty minute rule. Now he began to climb on top of the ten kilogram weight and turn his gaze up towards Susan. She seemed to acknowledge him as her eyes focused on him and he took a step towards him.

Susan, “Hey Joe. Are you ready to take your medicine?”

Joe, “I've been thinking about it for a while. At the rate you're going it's not going to take you thirty minutes to find the others and well that's not a lot of time to enjoy a last meal.” Instead of remaining standing Joe lowered himself to a seated position while continuing to watch Susan. At least he would be too heavily medicated to feel the pain. At least he hoped that he would be. While Joe referred to it as a last meal in truth he had no intention of eating the more mundane foods. He was going to become as intoxicated as was humanly possible within thirty minutes.

Instead of responding to Joe right away Susan was once again made to stop though this time she went as far as to squeeze her legs together. She could feel Tina's life energies flowing into her body and knew that she had to be feeling fatigued at this point. That didn't seem to be slowing Tina down making Susan wonder if letting her become intoxicated in advance was a good idea. “I. I see.” A sigh escaped Susan despite her best efforts and she placed a hand on her forehead wiping away a thin layer of sweat that was forming.

Joe, “Is something wrong?”

Susan, “No! I mean. Everything's fine I'm just feeling a little flushed at the moment. Hey Estella you were hiding out with Joe?”

Before responding Estella took a moment to pull herself up onto the same weight Joe was setting on though opposite of him. “Of course. We've been together pretty much since you stuck us in that cage.”

Given that there was only a handful or two of people left Susan wasn't surprised to find two people marked for mercy together. It meant that the number of people she would be getting to enjoy immediately was reduced but that also meant she had more to look forward to once she was finished with the hunt. “Hey. So what were you all doing hiding out here? I'm kind of surprised that you reached this far actually.”

Joe, “Don't be. Estelle and I were the only ones traveling together until we reached this spot everyone else had reached it on their own. As for what we were planning on doing. How about a trade? You give me and Estelle and evening and we give you the information.” As he spoke Joe looked over at Estelle who seemed to respond positively to his suggestion. At least she gave him a nod that suggested approval.

Susan, “An evening? How about an hour instead? The others are only suppose to get thirty minutes.”

To Susan's response Joe gave his head a slight shake. “That's not long enough. An hour or thirty minutes won't make a difference. If I'm going to spent my final hours I'd like to have a little time with Estelle at least.” As he spoke Joe felt something take hold of his hand. He and Estelle had been looking out for one another for a while ever since they had met in the cage. While some groups had formed initially they hadn't lasted long. Life in the cage was a very unique prison after all. Estelle had stuck by him though if nothing else they gave one another comfort.

This was another complication Susan didn't expect. Even now she wasn't sure what she wanted to do though she blamed that partly on Tina who had somehow raised herself to a standing position and seemed to be trying to climb her labia perhaps to reach her clitoris. These thoughts didn't help Susan and she brought her right index finger to her mouth and bit down on it to help distract her from the feeling in her panties. After a few moments of gnawing on her finger she could think clearly enough. “You two haven't really had any private time before this have you?”

A slight chuckle escaped Estelle as she looked at Susan. “You didn't give many spaces for privacy.”

Susan, “Well I needed to keep an eye on all of you! Okay. You're the first couple that I've encountered and well. I understand wanting to spend every moment you can with the one you care for. You're also on the mercy list so I'll do this for you. You can have until midnight but then no matter what I'm going to eat the two of you. Now what were you planning?”

Joe, “We had a plan at first but then you put us to sleep and that really complicated things. Suddenly there was no waiting for you to go to sleep then sneaking away during the night. We saw what happened with the others that made it to the door as well. You know if you had been five minutes slower the entire group would have been in the hall.”

Susan, “Yep! But their success was due more to effective leadership then a group effort. Ah! Don't tell me that you were just hiding out here trying to come up with a plan?”

Joe, “Not quite. We found an opening you see. I figured you'd been keeping your equipment here for a while and the constant loading and reloading of the weight might have weakened the floor and caused a crack to form. I know that sounds rather desperate but that's what we are. After searching for a while I'm pretty sure you have a whole in your flooring just beneath the fifteen kilogram weights.”

Susan, “What?” Immediately Susan reached over and took hold of the weights in question. Upon lifting them she could see where they'd been working on removing her carpet. “Are you sure about that?”

Joe, “Not entirely. As you can tell we didn't exactly make it that far.”

A sigh escaped Susan as she looked down at her chest. “I'm so glad Devin didn't hear any of that. So do you want me to carry you or would you prefer to wait here while I go after and eat the others?”

Estelle, “We will wait here.”

Giving a nod Susan looked at Herald. “Herald you're really out of shape you know that. Just look at how far ahead Bart and Steve are. They've just about made it two hands length during that little conversation.” Upon finishing Susan took a single step easily covering the distance that all three of the little people had made and putting her in front of them. “I suppose it doesn't matter much but if you're going to try to run away you should at least put some heart into it.”

Despite their efforts Steve felt his heart jump whenever he felt a shadow move over them. The shock that ran throughout the ground upon Susan stepping down was enough to bring him to a sudden halt. The realization that she had covered the distance in a single step brought him to his knees the fight suddenly leaving him. He wasn't entirely sure why he had run. It had failed everyone else who tried. Words did come though. “We should have spent the last few months setting around and becoming fat as possible. At least then we would limit what benefits you gain.”

Susan, “So are you telling me that you spent the last few months conditioning your body for an escape attempt and working together with your fellow prisoners? I'm pretty sure that you haven't and that would have given you a better chance of escaping.” Even as she was speaking Susan found herself wondering exactly how she could convince her food to be to condition their bodies more. If she could convince them to live an active life style while in the cage she had a lot more to gain. How would she do that though? Perhaps give those who showed improved an extension on how long they were allowed to live and better living accommodations?

While Susan was speaking with Steve Bart had continued to run but diverted to the side. He didn't know why Steve was stopping but he wasn't prepared to give up despite the situation. Where was he going at this point? Just running around Susan's training room wasn't going to help him get anywhere. He could try to run for the door way but there was no way he would reach it before Susan and crossing the tape would be difficult even if she had left the carpet bridge intact. As unlikely as it was it was the only thing he could think of and he continued to push in that direction. He didn't get to make much progress before he felt the heat of Susan's hand engulf his body as she took him between her thumb and index finger only to let him fall into the grasp of her middle, ring and index fingers trapping him against her palm in the process.

Steve, “You know good and well what we've been doing for the last few months.” Steve had been watching as Susan reached forward and bent at the knees in order to capture Bart. It was amazing the tricks that being shrunken played on his perception. While her arms seemed to cover well over a hundred feet in a moment he knew that her hand was actually moving very slowly. If it had been moving as quickly as it appeared she would have crushed Bart whenever she tried to grab him. That would have been better given the situation.

Susan, “Yep! And it's a good thing that I'm not relying on all of you to learn team work there was so very little of that.” Susan didn't bother waiting for Steven to respond but took hold of him with the same had she'd used to retrieve Bart. It only took her a moment of working her fingers to roll Bart closer to the edge of her palm in order to make room for Steve. “It's a little sad that fifty people didn't even figure out a way to escape from a simple cage over several months. You were just fortunate that Devin decided to check in the office.

Steve, “I've done some terrible things in my life. I've stolen and even killed a few people. Nothing that could be proved but I spent some time behind bars as well. When I first got my money from you I had actually been out for about a week. With what you've done though what in hell do you believe you are?”

Susan, “Unfortunately I'm still only a human but I'm a human that's aware of and can use magic. I haven't really obtained enough power to be considered a titan or much of anything right now. I suppose I could be considered a mage at this point. Why do you ask?” While she was speaking Susan insured Steve wouldn't respond by taking hold of him. She felt his hands clutch her thumb but didn't pay it much attention as she slipped him next to Bart he had gone still since she had picked him up.

Steve, “You're a depraved monstrosity!”

Susan, “Oh! You mean what do I perceive myself as ethically.” Susan didn't bother looking at Steve as she turned her attention to Herald. He was still having trouble making any progress despite the extra time she had given him while picking up Bart and Steve. He really was out of shape. It was a good thing everyone she captured hadn't followed his example. “I'm certain I've had this conversation before. Then again I believe Devin and I debate this about everyone when we set down to watch crime and law. To put it simply though I define a human by their behavioral traits not their physical traits or birth. So to me I have done nothing anymore unjust then eat a hamburger as none of you meet the criteria I set for human consideration.”

Steve, “You say that so coldly but I heard you talking about Tina. You know that we're human regardless of what we've done!”

A sigh escaped Susan as she shook her head. Tina had been growing more still over the last few minutes. Susan had noticed it but she wasn't certain if she was wresting or if the magic had finally weakened her enough to cause Tina to settle down. “Tina is far closer to human then I realized but I couldn't trust her if she was restored. She could be a good being if she just had someone to oversee her.”

Steve, “So what is she a dog to you?”

Susan, “That's a wonderful way of putting it! She's an adorable little puppy that's wonderful to have around but I can't just can't keep her.” A sigh escaped Susan and she took a moment to look over the generous swell of her breasts down to her crotch. “If only I had happened upon her a few meals after this one then things might have been different.”

A shriek escaped Herald as he felt Susan take hold of him. He hadn't been thinking about where he was going while he ran only that he had to run. “Let me go! I'm not food! I'm a person! This isn't right!”

Herald's screams didn't seem to bother Susan but Steve immediately found them infuriating. He didn't have time to yell at the idiot to tell him to stop. “You say that but you know this isn't right. You've given into the same greed that so many of us gave into and now you're just justifying it to yourself. That magic of yours has twisted you.”

It was impossible for Susan to keep from giggling as she lifted the hand holding Herald, Steve and Bart higher. “Oh heavens no! You didn't know me before I gained this magic. It's kind of funny that so many of you have argued that what I was doing was wrong now that I think about it. No such argument ever stopped what you were doing and yet for some reason you expect it to stop me. That or perhaps you believe I consider myself a better person then all of you. Well naturally I do consider myself a far better person but I haven't once used that to justify my actions. I have argued in terms of property rights to explain what I'm doing but that isn't really related to ethics.”

Steve, “We're not your property!”

Susan, “Well the contact you signed says otherwise. At least in regards to your body and life energy I suppose in the a spiritual sense I don't own you. Okay that's enough delaying. I have a couple that I'm sure wants to get to their room so they can relax. Estelle, Joe I hope you don't mind but you'll have company for a while.”

There was no immediate comment from Joe as he watched Susan open her mouth and lift her hand towards it. He had some trouble seeing what was going on due to Susan's proximity and her chests blocking his view. He didn't know if he wanted to see it either as he looked at Estelle. He wasn't surprised to find that she was watching Susan and her tongue stuck out slightly from between her lips as if waiting to wet them. “Are you wishing that you were the one eating them?”

Estelle, “I really did not like Herald. Joe have you been considering what all of this means? I mean the existence of magic and she seems quite certain that we have a spiritual self. So what do you believe is going to happen to us after we're eaten?”

Joe, “I have no idea. I do know that I hope that I'm with you.” As he spoke Joe took Estelle's hand and this resulted in her looking away from Susan and towards him. She was smiling despite their situation. “Perhaps where we're going you'll be the one that ends up doing the eating.”

Estelle, “And you'd be trapped in my cleavage?”

Joe, “That would be awfully nice but are you sure you wouldn't rather eat me to?”

Estelle, “Well perhaps I'd suck on you a bit but not eat.” As she spoke Estelle leaned in against Joe. It was clear Susan was swallowing the people one at a time by the position of her hand. Was she doing this so that she could enjoy their individual struggles or because she wanted the other two to watch the first fall into her mouth and fight all the way down? It may have been both.

As she felt Herald sliding down her throat being the last retrieved making him the first in Susan felt her toes and ankles tingle a bit. The tingling prompted her to lift her right leg and twist her foot to each side trying to stop it. Instead it only grew worse and Susan knew that her body was adjusting to some of the others she'd eaten. Perhaps the tendons of her foot were adjusting? Curiosity took hold even as Susan let Steve fall into her mouth and she pointed her foot strait down to test if it had became more limber. It was enough to make her look down at her foot. “Oh wow now that's flexible.”

Despite his best efforts Steve was made to scream when Susan spoke. He could hear the muscles of her mouth working around him and the winds that her voice created whipped around him. He could feel the pressure waves generated by her vocal cords squeezing his body as it traveled through her mouth and was battered against the roof of Susan's mouth by her massive tongue. As the ride came to an end Steve was surprised that other then a consistent ringing in his ears he was okay. That notion vanished from his mind the moment Susan swallowed.

As Estelle looked up at Susan preparing to eat Bart she couldn't help but feel slightly guilty remembering her comments from before. Bart hadn't been a friend like Joe but he had been a friend. “Joe. If I were to obtain such power do you believe it'd turn me that cruel? I mean, I know we haven't been the best people in the world but that is too much.”

At first Susan wasn't sure what was happening. She had heard Estelle's conversation with Joe and thought that Estelle had an understanding of her actions. “Why are my actions cruel?”

It hadn’t been her intentions to speak with Susan but as Estelle looked up she had to speak. “You likened us to animals earlier and thus you had no issue with eating us due to our actions. You also speak of our bodies and other aspects of our being like they're your property. However even if that's the case when an animal is brought to slaughter it is to be killed as cleanly as economically possible. You're drawing out that slaughter.”

For Estelle to suddenly say something so negative was actually a bit of a shock for Susan. Enough that she restrained herself from dropping Bart into her mouth. “Well it's not like they ever showed any consideration to their victims.”

Estelle, “Oh? So you're punishing us for our crimes in that case. If I remember correctly and I normally do you said that it was because of our crimes that you felt no sympathy for us. That wasn't the reason you gave for your actions. You claimed that you were absorbing us in order to better yourself and gain power towards some ultimate goal. The reason for eating us fully aware however was because you enjoy feeling our struggles inside of your mouth and inside of your stomach. By your own admission you're prolonging the suffering of others for your own pleasure.”

Susan, “Well their bodies are my property. So I have the right to do with them as I want.” As she spoke Susan once again looked down at Bart but didn't lift him towards her mouth. The moment the words left her mouth she realized how weak her argument was. Her eyes diverted from Bart and down to Devin suddenly wishing that he was awake. She needed him to tell them how her actions were justified and that she was a good girl.

Estelle, “So because a living thing belongs to you that means you have the right to do as you wish to it? You know our society disagrees with you and let's be honest. Even if you were to liken your actions to torturing an animal let's say a pet mouse. People who torture such animals for pleasure are considered unwell and it is widely believed that such behavior leads to larger acts of cruelty. You say your magic haven't changed you but did you ever torture an animal simply for the sake of torturing it even if that animal angered you?”

This was not going the way that Susan was expecting. Up to this point those who had argued with her over such things had made the claim what she was doing was unethical. Estelle was the first one who had thought of examples and was using them against her. She couldn't imagine torturing an animal to death either even when she had purchased rat poison she had looked into how quickly it would kill the rodent. This didn't change the fact that she enjoyed the feeling of her the shrunken people struggling against her tongue, fighting her muscles as they slid down her throat and finally trying to escape from her stomach.

Estelle, “You seem to be having trouble with your answer. I suppose you didn't really think this through as well as you'd believed. Even if we were to move away from the animal scenario and speak of the body purely as property like a home do you collapse the home on its previous owner whenever you wish to build on the land?”

Susan, “No.” A sigh escaped Susan as she looked at Bart then down at Estelle then to her cleavage. She really wished Devin was awake. He might be able to turn this around but would he? It was possible that he'd side with Estelle and that would be even less fun. A shiver ran up Susan's spine as she considered Devin's reaction. He had been so relieved whenever he learned the nature of her victims that he probably hadn't given it much thought beyond that point. She had been working to keep him distracted anyway. How long would it be before he came to the same realization that Estelle did?

Estelle, “If that's the case then you have to realize that to cause us to die such a horrible death is wrong. Knowing that do you still intend to kill us like you have been.”

For a moment Susan looked at Bart. She really wanted to feel his hands desperately trying to grasp her tongue while his feet tickled the back of her throat just before he slipped down it. Thanks to Estelle she couldn't see him as she had a moment ago. “That wouldn't be right. Okay Bart would you rather be entirely unaware of what's happening to you while you're inside my stomach or would you prefer if I shut off your body's ability to feel pain only?”

This wasn't what Bart had expected as he watched Herald and Steve go before him. The fact that he was so close to going into Susan's mouth fully aware struck him rather hard and his struggles stopped. “I don't want to be aware of anything.”

Nodding her head Susan's first instincts were to take him into the office with the others but she quickly changed her mind. She no longer had to resort to such methods. “Okay. Then I'm going to put you to sleep like I did during the night and take away your body's ability to feel pain. You won't even be aware of what's happening to you. Now sleep.” As the final word left her mouth Susan's lips were made to tingle due to the energy that flowed with her words. Bart didn't even have a second to respond but went limp in her hand.

Estelle, “Thank you. He was a friend so I'm glad he won't suffer.”

Nodding her head Susan placed Bart's head against her puckered lips and lightly sucked on his body while releasing her hold on him. His tiny form easily slid between her lips and onto her tongue. With none of the usual struggling she had nothing to delay her so that she sealed her lips and swallowed. Now she had other things playing on her mind as she considered the pain she had caused those she'd already consumed. There was nothing she could really do for them at this point especially those she'd eaten the previous day. She needed to do something however to make amends.

Estelle, “So what happens now?”

Susan, “Whoops! Sorry I didn't mean to ignore you I was just lost in moment.” As she spoke Susan bent down and placed her hand underneath the weight Joe and Estelle were setting on. “Now I'll take you into the office so you two can enjoy some time together. There is one more in there but I should be taking care of him soon.” Even while speaking to Estelle and Joe Susan's mind was else where. How long until Devin woke up? She doubted it would be soon which was a bit disappointing. It would have been nice to show him how she intends to induce sleep in the wrest of her victims before she ate them. That or at least take away their ability to feel pain. She wasn't entirely certain which one she wanted to do at the moment.

Nodding her head Estelle didn't release Joe's hand as they climbed into Susan's. She had won a victory for her friend and them it seems. “Thanks for listening to me and taking it easy on Bart.”

Susan, “No problem! I will say that isn't as fun as eating them alive and aware but now that you've got me thinking about it I'm starting to feel ashamed of myself. If nothing else you prevented the situation from getting worse and saved me from some trouble later. Given that you helped me how about I call you in a nice dinner? After all your food has become cold by now and reheating lobster isn't like getting it fresh just out of the pot.”

Estelle, “How about a steak instead? Joe really doesn't like shellfish.”

Susan, “Sure. You two really got to know one another while you were in that cage as well. Did you have any plans for what you would do after you managed to escape?”

For a moment Joe looked at Estelle then back to Susan. “We didn't have anything concrete. It was sort of fun talking about how after we'd been gone for so long no one would be looking for us. We had pretty much resolved never to take out a loan again after what you'd put us through.” Joe went silent for a moment and held Estelle's hand a bit more firmly. “Why do you ask?”

Susan, “I was just wondering. Since you recommended it to me I'll be sure to take away your ability to feel pain when I come to eat you. I would still recommend you enjoy the medication though to insure that nothing goes wrong.”

Joe, “Don't worry about that. I'm kind of surprised though. I know several of us were feeding one addiction or another. Why didn't we see any issues with withdraw after we were shrunk?”

Susan, “I'm not entirely certain of that myself. All I know is that it probably has to do with the massive number of biological changes to your bodies.”

Nodding his head Joe settled down next to Estelle while Susan straitened up and began to walk towards the office. He couldn't say that he was happy about this. There death would be coming in just a matter of hours. Given his life style it wasn't surprising that he ended up on death row of course and this beat bleeding to death in a ditch somewhere. He even got to party one more time before he died and if nothing else he'd met Estelle. It wasn't the worse death that he could have imagined. The sound of the office door opening still wasn't a welcome one and he particularly didn't like the site of the cage which had served as their prison for several months now.

Ellen had been less interested in the food and more interested in his private party. He had went strait for the pile of powder which was half his size and tried to make sure he wouldn't feel a thing. Now as the door opened he remembered that it was important but it was difficult to think of why it was important. The site of a half naked amazon entering the room in makeshift clothing immediately registered with him but it didn't quite go into the same category. “Well hello there.”

It was clear to Susan simply by the tone of Ellen's voice that he was pretty far gone at that point. As she looked at the shrunken man she doubted that he even remembered the difference in their scales as she stood in the doorway or noticed the people in her hand. “Hi Ellen. I take it that you're enjoying yourself.”

Ellen, “Sure am. How about you come over here and we can have some fun together?”

As she looked out from Susan's hand Estelle could hardly believe what she was hearing. Even with everything that had happened she couldn't help but grin and turned to look up at Susan. “You weren't kidding when you said that stuff was good!”

Susan, “I believe Ellen had a bit much.” As she spoke Susan stepped into the room and was further amazed by the fact that Ellen's expression didn't change. He didn't seem to recall who she was or how small he truly was at the moment. Rather she watched as he tried to raise himself to a standing position only to fall over before his feet were even truly under him. “So Ellen. I take it you wouldn't mind if I ate you now.”

At first Ellen said nothing but continued to look at Susan. At least he continued to look at her chest as it came closer to him. Those massive mounds dwarfed the tiny cups which tried to cover them and indeed seemed to be more holding her bra rather then being supported by them. “Well you do move fast don't you honey?” A grin formed on Ellen's face even as his second attempt to stand ended in failure. “Why don't you go ahead and bring those sweet tits of yours over here. I seem to be having a little trouble.”

Estelle knew that Ellen was going to die soon. She knew she should be upset at the moment. Yet his words made it impossible for her to be upset and she found herself fighting back a grin. “Wow. Just wow. You don't have to worry about him suffering at least especially if you tell him that he's going inside of you. I hope you don't mind something trying to have sex with your insides.” As she looked up at Susan Estelle was a bit surprised by the expression on her face.

Susan, “That is not a happy image.” Reaching down with her free hand and taking hold of Ellen it was amazing how little he responded. Susan doubted that he could feel much of anything in his current state. His head fell to the side and she could swear that she heard him chuckling. “Well if you don't have any objections I guess that means you're ready.”

Ellen, “You better believe it honey. How about you get those sweet lips over here.”

This was becoming unpleasant. It was a strange notion to her but Susan was not fond of Ellen's lines. Indeed a low groan was made to escape her just before she parted her lips and quickly whisked Ellen past them. She could swear she heard him screaming in joy as she slipped him past his lips and onto her tongue. The fact that she felt something poking her tongue that didn't feel like hands or feet brought a rather sour look to her face even as she swallowed. “Ugh! That was not pleasant.”

Estelle, “What did he do?”

Susan, “I don't want to talk about it.” As she spoke Susan lowered her hand with Estelle and Joe down to the table. Rather then dropping them onto the surface she allowed them to climb off before looking back to her bedroom. “I need to finish eating the others and then I'll get to work on your dinner. That should give Devin time to rest up. They'll be one more joining you I hope that's alright.”

Joe, “Gerard we know. That's fine we can just go back into the cage for some privacy. With everyone else gone there is plenty of room now.”

Susan, “Have fun to you two.” As she turned to walk out Susan was made to stick her tongue and pull it back in drawing the top of her tongue against her teeth as if trying to scrape something off it. An involuntary yuck escaped her as she closed the door behind her. This was something she wasn't going to tell Devin about. “Good news everyone. You don't have to worry about a painful death any longer unless you manage to provoke me. I'm going to be turning off your ability to feel pain and possibly even putting you to sleep so you won't suffer whenever I eat you. Isn't that wonderful?”

It was impossible for Benny not to chuckle as he looked at Gerard. “Well I'll be. It looks like surviving for this long wasn't entirely pointless. Damn that bitch.” As he spoke Benny took in a deep breath wishing that he had something to snort right now. He was rather envious that Gerard would be allowed to enjoy himself before he died but there wasn't much that could be done about that.

Gerard, “You can give up but I don't intend to die just yet.” As he spoke Gerard continued to work on the carpet trying to rip an opening in it. He had been listening to what Joe said and moved with Benny to begin opening the path the moment Susan had began walking away. The others had made far less progress then he would have liked but there was no point running now. If they were lucky Susan would go after some of the others. Perhaps she would even go after whoever was in the hallway. That would buy them a considerable amount of time.

Benny, “Who said I was giving up.” Reaching down Benny took hold of the fiber Gerard was working on and began to pull as well. Between the two of them he felt the material give slightly. They weren't making the kind of progress they needed to make despite the give and he knew it. They needed some kind of cutting instrument or even a lever. Working with their own hands wasn't going very well. “Do you think the damage flooring will be enough for us to slip through?”

Gerard, “I have no idea The hallway isn't an option and here she comes.” Even as he watched Susan walk back into the training room Gerard continued to work. He didn't spare more then a glimpse towards her but he didn't need to in order to notice they'd been chosen.

Susan, “Hey now! Are you trying to continue the work of Joe's little group? Well I suppose there is nothing wrong with profiting from the work of others as long as it doesn't do them any harm. I just wish you'd consider the damage to my carpet and what it's going to cost me to have it repaired. Well that isn't a problem considering that the floor is going to need fixed.”

Benny, “Damn. Well Gerard it was nice knowing you.”

Gerard, “Same. Hey Benny before she gets over here. What did you do to end up on the eat without medication list?”

Benny, “Why do you want to know that?” Rather then wait for an answer from Gerard Benny decided to answer whenever he felt the ground shake. A second more powerful shock wave opened his mouth. “I was sent to collect payment for some merchandise. The guy didn't have the money and so I did my job. Things became complicated whenever his kid came home and I made sure there were no witnesses. I didn't even realize how young the kid was until after it was done. Now that I think about it I guess this is the best time for me. How long until she revises her decision again and starts making a list of people that should suffer?”

Gerard, “I doubt either of us is going to find out.” Even as he felt the third impact from Susan's feet Gerard continued to work with his carpet. He couldn't even see the floor beneath the carpet yet but he wasn't going to give up until he was in her hand.

Susan, “So who are the two little opportunist?”

Benny, “It's Sherwood and Erich's ghost. No need to come over here since you already ate us.” Even as he called back Benny continued to work. It was his turned to be surprised moments later.

Susan, “What? How dare you be outside of my stomach already. I suppose I'll just have to put you both back in.” Bending down Susan took hold of the weight covering the damaged floor section once again and lifted it. “Hey you're not ghost!”

Benny, “How the hell did you hear me a second ago?”

A slight giggle escaped Susan as she set the weight down and reached for the too little people. It would have been easy to gather them up with one hand but she chose to pick them each up individually. “I have very good hearing after all those augmentations. So let's see how much more progress you made.” Using the hand that held Gerard against her palm Susan pressed her index finger into the damaged section of carpet. “It feels like you still have quite a lot of carpet to get through but you sure gave it a nice try.”

Neither Benny or Gerard fought Susan like so many of the others hand. They had seen how futile it was while they had continued their effort to escape. Gerard did have something to say to her. “Just put me to sleep and take away my ability to feel pain. I have no desire to draw this out any longer with no hope of escape.”

Susan, “Huh? Are you certain? You might not be able to prolong your life much but you can go out in good spirits at least. Allen sure seemed peppy whenever it was his turn to go.”

Gerard, “I don't want to be part of this monstrosity anymore then I have to. I just wish to say that I truly hope the day comes when you find yourself in our position. Your knowledge of your magic seems far from complete. Perhaps all you're doing is building up your body for another to absorb.” As he spoke Gerard kept his voice even and his eyes focused on Susan's. He doubted this would have any affect on her but it was the last thing he wanted to say.

Susan, “Well that isn't nice. You know you shouldn't wish bad things upon others.” As she finished speaking Susan gave a slight shrug. It wasn't as if she had forced anyone of her victims to make a contract with her. They had all agreed of their own free will and they had all failed to uphold their end of the contract. “I do intend to take responsibility for my actions though and make amends for the undo suffering I cause some of my victims in the only way I know how.”

Benny, “Light yourself on fire?”

Instead of responding right away Susan took a moment to look at Benny. A slight grin began to spread on her face. “You're quite the little joker and no! I caused some people terrible suffering so I have to save others from terrible suffering. I'm not sure of what path to take just yet but I'll work that out with Devin. Now. If only I could decide on how to handle this.”

Gerard, “Handle what?”

Susan, “Well I know I'm going to take away your pain and put you to sleep that's obvious. I'm not really sure if it's necessary for all the others like Benny here. It seems like taking away their ability to feel pain would be enough.”

Benny, “Can you believe this Gerard? She's already thinking about changing things.”

Susan, “Huh?”

Gerard, “We were talking earlier. In particularly we were talking about how this was probably the best time possible for someone to get captured as we had no idea how long before you adjusted your view point on our pain. Honestly I don't believe either of us expected you to change your mind so quickly. I suppose Bart might have been the luckiest one of all.”

Benny, “Talk about a narrow window of opportunity. I wonder if you're as finicky with that Devin fellow as you've been with us.”

Now Susan was getting curious. She knew this has the potential to be quite insulting but they did have a point. When she had swallowed Bart she had put him to sleep and taken away his ability to feel pain. Now she was wondering if putting him to sleep was going a little too far. “What do you mean by Devin having to put up with a finicky nature?”

Benny, “Sex of course! I can just imagine the poor guy is finishing up some work when you show up all dolled up. He asks for just four minutes and then he'll be right with you. Three minutes later he comes up stairs and you've decided that you'd rather watch television.”

Susan, “I only did that to Devin once!” Even as the words left her mouth Susan could feel herself blushing. It had been a two weeks after she began studying magic and she had seen a documentary on television which talked about ancient writings. She had recognized a few of the symbols from her studies and wanted to see if she could gain any information.

Benny, “You cruel woman!”

Susan, “Hey! He could have finished up his work later.”

Benny, “Do that too often and a man can find himself in trouble.”

An annoyed snort escaped Susan before she knew what she was doing. “Oh just the both of you go to sleep.” Once again Susan felt the power flow through her words and the two shrunken people immediately went limp between her fingers. This wasn't a conversation she was going to have with her food especially when they were both men and clearly against her. As she looked down at the two figures she numbed both their bodies to pain before lifting them to her mouth. She didn't know if she would continue doing both but for the moment she would play nice. It was better to show excessive mercy then risk cruelty she couldn't make up for later.

Susan, “Well congratulations to everyone who has made it this far. You've made it to the final three but I'm afraid you won't be the longest lasting. That honor goes to Joe and Estelle who will be lasting until tonight. So let's see which one of you should be eaten next? Will it be the one who's made it to the hallway steps? Nice job! That or maybe the one who's in the vent? Then again perhaps it should be the one hiding in the treadmill? How did you even get in there?” As she spoke Susan began to walk towards the machine. She could tell the shrunken person had made it into the section that contained the motor. How he or she had gotten in there Susan really couldn't guess as she neared it.

It was hard for Brad to believe this was happening. He was certain that he had found the perfect hiding spot but then she had changed the rules. Now she could see him no matter where he was and he had spent every minute since then trying to figure out how to get out. He had managed to slip past the belt as it fed into the motor room but slipping back out was proving more difficult. Now he could feel his world beginning to shake and knew that Susan was walking towards him. Going outside didn't seem like such a good idea anymore but he couldn't stay there either. Two clicks struck his ears before he could think too much on the problem and he realized what it was.

From time to time the belt would began to drift off center and Susan would have to open her treadmill and make Devin fix it. Now that she'd shrunk him she wouldn't be able to do that anymore but she felt certain her new muscles would make the repairs easily. She did know how to open up the device however and easily lifting away the covering so she was looking down at Brad. “Hey Brad. Well I see how you managed to get inside their now.”

Amongst the prisoners Brad was exceptionally skinny and tall fellow. This probably did have something to do with his ability to slip through the small opening but that wasn't on his mind. “Please don't eat me! I can get you your money back if you just let me go I swear.”

Susan, “But I don't want the money Brad I want to eat you. I have plenty of money after all and with all the energy I've absorbed so far I can have far more then I do even now.”

Brad, “Why waste the energy? How much money could you really make with the life energy from just one person?”

Susan, “Enough that I could shrink over fifty people who made a contract with me, obtain the wealth that I needed to uphold my end of the contract and to make deals with many others who haven't held up their end of the deal either but I don't intend to absorb. The amount of energy I gain from a single person is actually quite substantial.”

She hadn't given him a number but the answer was rather clear. The life energy of a single person was worth more wealth then he could ever hope to obtain. “I could help you find contracts instead! I didn't just squander the money you know that. I used it to build connections! I can use those to find people who broke our agreements and you can have them instead! I can be useful to you I promise!”

Susan, “Now Brad we both know that you're a terrible judge of people. The reason you took out a loan from me is no one else would give you a loan. You're terrible with investments and those connections of yours hardly ever pay off.”

Brad, “Surely you could use an assistant for something.”

Susan, “Indeed and that's why I'm so glad I could finally bring Devin into this. His help in picking my victims and managing my finances are going to be invaluable. He's also very good at picking investments but I don't know if that's really because of knowledge and research or if he's just been very lucky.”

Brad, “I could assist you too!”

Susan, “Oh I know and you will by going into my stomach. Hey you seem really eager to help me out though! So how about you do me a favor while you're in there? I want you to tell those who are still alive and suffering that it was wrong of me to eat them while they could still feel pain unless they provoked me. I regret my decision but due to them already being inside my stomach there isn't anything I can do for them. I'll be sure to do something wonderful for the community they came from in order to make it up to them and I'll even try to keep their families in mind.”

Brad, “Go to hell! I'm not telling them a fucking thing except you're an insane bitch.”

Susan, “Ah! Brad that isn't nice of you. You wanted to help me out didn't you?”

Brad, “Fuck you! You know that isn't what I want! I want you to let me live you insane bitch!”

Susan, “Mean! That's it mister if you're going to be mean like that then I'm not putting you to sleep. I'll take away your ability to feel pain but you're going to have to be awaken the entire time.”

Before he could respond Brad felt a tingling wave roll throughout his body. As it moved through his limbs they suddenly felt different as if they were no longer truly attached to him. A lightheaded feeling came with this as an involuntary moan escaped him due to his mind temporary fogging. The site of Susan opening her mouth was enough to snap him back to reality. “No! I don't deserve this! I have a family and I was going places! I was going to be someone important you bitch! If you'd just given me another month I'd.” Brad went silent as he found himself tossed into Susan's mouth. The air was quickly forced from his lunges though no pain accompanied it. She had numbed him but it was clear that she wasn't going to put him to sleep.

They still struggled whenever they couldn't feel pain. Susan felt a huge smile spread across her lips as she felt Brad desperately crawling across her tongue towards her teeth. Apparently he intended to make good on his escape despite his situation. This brought a giggle from Susan as she turned her head upwards so that gravity would pull him back towards her throat. This didn't last long as Susan felt herself take in a sharp breath upon feeling movement between her breasts. Her eyes shifted downward and she waited to see what was happening.

While engulfed in Susan's flesh Devin had began to stir. The heavy walls of flesh limited his movement but his feet still pushed outward as if trying to locate more room. His upper body was made to shift with his legs as he tried to roll onto his side. In his current state however it was impossible for Devin to actually find his side. Susan's cleavage pressed in on him engulfing his entire being. His every breath was saturated with her scent and her heart beat provided a rhythmic song for him to listen to. After a few moments of shuffling during which he barely moved Devin was certain that he had turned to face Susan and his body immediately relaxed becoming still once again.

It took a moment of looking downs her breasts for Susan to be certain that Devin was still asleep. Feeling certain that he had only been tossing in his sleep she replaced the cover to the treadmill and looked around the room. “I guess there is only two choices left. I'm really eager to see who. Hey you made it downstairs! I bet you jumped off the top step didn't you?” A slight giggle escaped Susan as she began to walk towards the vent. “I'll be there to find out who you are in just a little bit. Actually I have a pretty good idea of who you are already. You're either Jacklyn or Samantha. Let's see which one of you is in the vent.”

The typical response amongst those who had been shrunk was fear when they learned it was there turn. That wasn't the case with Samantha. Rather she had no response at all as she continued to lay there. She looked up towards the grating but she didn't see anything even as it was lifted away allowing more light into the tiny space. A sigh came from the woman's lips and she shifted her head to the side as if trying to avoid the light but nothing more came from her.

This was hard for Susan to believe as she looked down at Samantha. No screams or bargaining came from her. Rather it was a gentle snoring and caused Susan to raise her eye brow. Susan had encountered several people who had been rather calm whenever confronted by her. Samantha had gone beyond calm apparently and chosen to spend the last hours or minutes of her life sleeping. It was enough that at first all Susan could do was look at the woman and think of what an amusing story this was going to make later. “Well I guess you don't need my help but just continue to sleep.” Despite Samantha's current condition Susan chose to add some of her magic into the mix to insure that she didn't awaken before reaching down for her.

First slipping her fingernails under the sleeping figure Susan used her thumb to roll Samantha onto her finger. She seemed to protest at first grunting and squirming in her sleep but soon calmed down once Susan's hand stopped moving her. If it hadn't been for the magic she probably would have woken up at this point but the spell held her. As Susan continued to look at the sleeping woman she couldn't help but take a moment to appraise her. Samantha was rather on the slim side with long black hair. One aspect of her body that Susan found rather note worthy however was her chest.

Samantha didn't have large breasts by many standards. Yet for her body they seemed exceptionally large as if the bulk of her body fat had been stored in her chests. The other women Susan had absorbed that had contributed to her breasts often had rather full figure. How was eating a skinny woman with a large chest going to influence her body? The question made Susan hold still for a moment before lifting the tiny figure to her mouth and extending her tongue. Tilting her head and hand slightly Susan allowed Samantha to slide off her hand and onto the hot sticky wet surface of her tongue.

Despite being asleep Samantha responded to the heat. Never quite an easy sleeper her arms were made to open wide and her head tried to turn away from the heat. Suddenly her right leg was made to kick several times as if searching for some kind of covering to toss of her. When it couldn't find anything to remove it lay still though seemed prime to kick at any moment. She didn't realize but the feeling of her kicking leg sent shivers up Susan's spine and bought her a few more moments before Susan began to pull the sleeper into her mouth.

Instead of swallowing right away Susan took a moment to look down at her chest. How big was her breast going to become if Samantha was to influence them? If her breasts were to become as big proportionally to her body as Samantha's were she'd have quite a set to deal with soon enough. Did she really need breast bigger then she had though? If they became much larger they wouldn't be practical. Perhaps they wouldn't grow at all and instead they would change in consistency or perhaps form? Feeling unsure of what the final result would be Susan gave a quick swallow and resolved to find out.

She was down stairs. It was hard for Jacklyn to believe as she looked around. The jump from the top step hadn't even taken a second but it had looked so very far. Unfortunately she had made a mistaken assumption. She had remembered being pushed from the desk and believed that due to her reduced mass there was no way the fall would kill her. She had been correct in that it didn't kill her but it had hurt her and now both her legs were telling her that she'd made a horrible mistake. She didn't believe that they had been broken but they were hurting and she had no time to wait for them to recover. She had told herself that Susan was only bluffing whenever she mentioned the hallway then she had made note of being down stairs and Jacklyn didn't believe she was bluffing any longer.

As she stepped over the tape barricade she had put across the floor Susan was quite pleased with Devin. He had thought of a clever way cross the tape that had nearly allowed several people into the hallway. They were no where near escaping given the control she had over the hiding ground and them but it had solved one of their problems. Jacklyn had then made clever use of their progress and used it to make it further then anyone else. Should she receive some kind of reward for that? The question popped into Susan's mind as she waited for the changes to her body to begin from consuming Samantha. She was rather certain her breasts were going to feel the affects of her body due to the strange tingling that was running throughout them. “Jacklyn since you're already down stairs would you like to have breakfast before you become mine? I went out and picked up some pastries yesterday for me and Devin to enjoy during our movie night. They're still down there and should be fine.”

Fear was the dominant feeling that Jacklyn was experiencing at the moment accompanied with pain as she forced herself to move across the floor. Unlike the carpet upstairs the downstairs had hardwood floor. It seemed likely that this was yet another reason she had taken more damage from the stairs fall then the table and yet another reason she felt foolish about her decision. Anger began to creep into her mind despite this fear and pain however an anger that was only growing more intense as she heard Susan walking down the steps.

Susan, “They're cinnamon buns, honey buns, doughnuts and I even purchased some mini cakes. Oh but you might not be into sweat things. Sense you're only one left I wouldn't mind cooking you something. I could make some eggs, toast, sausage or well anything that wouldn't take too long to cook.” As she spoke Susan turned her head towards Jacklyn's location. The little woman probably didn't realize it but she was currently moving towards the kitchen but at a very slow pace. Before she was halfway down the steps Susan did notice one thing. “I'll get to you as soon as I close all the curtains. We don't want anyone looking in here and seeing us naked do we?”

Jacklyn, “I spent the last months trapped in a cage completely naked! Do you have any idea of what that was like? You couldn't even provide us with any clothes?” Even as it escaped her Jacklyn was surprised by the energy she put into the outburst. In truth this was the least of her concerns but it was the one that she was the most vocal about.

For a moment Susan stopped and tried to listen to Jacklyn. Given the barrier the wall provided and the distance between them she was rather disappointed that she couldn't make out what Jacklyn was saying. “I'm sorry but could you repeat that? I can't hear you too well while I'm on the steps. I suppose even this ears have a limit to them.”

A growl issued forth from Jacklyn and suddenly she had no desire to run any longer. It was too late anyway she wasn't going to escape. Instead she allowed herself to fall back against the wall easing the pain on her injured legs. It had been a little while since she had last seen Susan and she looked to see what new features she had on display. One of the things Jacklyn took note of immediately was Susan's ears not because she recognized them but because she didn't recognize them. Who had ears that were that pointed? It seemed like a strange thought even to Jacklyn but after being in the cage for months she felt certain that she could recognize anyone there and ears that strangely shaped would have stuck out.

Susan, “Hey Jacklyn. You made it really far compared to the others didn't you?” Even as she was speaking Susan was busy closing the curtains and feeling grateful for her new longer arms. She had no neighbors for almost a kilometer but she still wasn't comfortable walking around downstairs nearly completely exposed in a makeshift bra and bottom that was stressed to its limit.

Jacklyn, “So why didn't you have any clothing waiting for us? Do you know what it was like being a woman around all those men without a scrap of clothing to cover you? You went through so much trouble for everything else.”

Susan, “Oh. Well I considered having clothes made for you but I didn't want to give my food more tools then I had to. It was also important that I be able to see your bodies and what traits I would be gaining whenever I ate you. It's not like any of you were raped anyway.”

For a moment Jacklyn didn't respond. It was a surprising fact considering the men they'd been trapped with. “Do you think that not being raped makes it better? You can't even stand for yourself to be seen naked and yet somehow you believe we're different.” It surprised Jacklyn whenever she heard Susan giggle. While she had limited compassion Susan seemed to readily respond to such civil matters. “What are you laughing about?”

Susan, “I don't care if people see me naked! Especially with a body like this. Well perhaps I chose the wrong words. I personally don't mind if I'm seen naked. Even before all of this I was quite comfortable showing off my body. You should see some of the characters I would dress up as. The reason I was so careful to keep myself covered is I know that it makes Devin uncomfortable for me to be naked in front of others. He's okay with me dressing up every once in a while but I can see how he looks around whenever we're in public and I'm wearing those outfits.”

Jacklyn, “So we should all be okay as nudist!”

With the last curtain shut Susan began to walk towards Jacklyn. “Well it's not as if I set anyone apart. Everyone was naked.” As she spoke Susan lowered her hand and placed it in front of Jacklyn for her to climb into. “I would feel bad if some of you had clothes and others didn't but you were all on equal footing whenever it came to clothes.”

For a moment Jacklyn said nothing but looked at Susan's hand. “I am not going to just climb into your hand like some lamb to the slaughter.” Susan didn't respond verbally but Jacklyn soon felt Susan's fingers pressing against both her sides as she was lifted from the ground. The warmth of her fingers sunk into Jacklyn's skin and seemed to reach into her bones. She could feel her body wanting to relax in Susan's grip but her mind wouldn't allow it. “It seems our comfort really wasn't your main focus.”

Susan, “Nope! I had to see to your well being of course. It wouldn't do me any good to gather you all up if you started to die from a poor environment. At the time I really wasn't thinking practically though I assure you the next group of people I gather will be better taken care of. That way I can encourage them to not just wait to be eaten but to develop their bodies and prepare. Fortunately your shrunken bodies don't suffer the same physical reduction that your natural bodies would have.”

Jacklyn, “You could use someone to act as a councilor you know? A person who had seen the horrors of what will happen and how much worse it can be if they resist. I encourage them to train their bodies as while it makes them more appealing as food it also serves as a deterrent. After all you're not the type to eat a dish while it's still cooking. So you wouldn't eat a person while they're still developing their body. I could even begin working on my own body to show them how it's done. You know a few weeks of a good exercise routine would do wonder for my figures coupled with a good diet. If you'd just give me a week I'm sure I could show you some early results.”

Susan, “Oh that's tempting but.”

Jacklyn, “Just look at these legs of mine. They're nice but they haven't been doing much for several months now. How much better do you believe they would be if you gave me a few months to train them? You mentioned investments earlier and how we are investments. Well surely you know it's not a good idea to cash in on an investment until it's fully matured.”

Once again Susan went silent. Jacklyn had some good points and the offer was tempting. Yet Jacklyn hadn't even made it on to the nice list and Susan didn't like the idea of giving her more time. There was still Joe and Estelle as well who had made it onto the list and proven nice to speak to. They seemed better candidates for such a program but perhaps Jacklyn did deserve something. “You're making a very convincing argument. It would nice if you could push your body to a higher level and it would be well worth waiting. Do you really believe you could motivate the others to do the same?”

Jacklyn, “Of course I could!” As she spoke Jacklyn could feel her heart rate speeding up. Finally she had found something to bargain with if only it would buy her a little more time.

Susan, “I'm not sure how often I would test you. Once a week seems like it would be too often and really isn't practical. Perhaps everyone should be given three initial weeks to begin training and after that I would check them every two or three months. That way you wouldn't have to fear that the next day is going to bring your death. It would be time to put your mind at ease and really push your bodies. I could even offer luxuries to those who did well. Do you have any idea as what you'd like for a reward?”

Jacklyn, “A private room.”

Susan, “That was quick. I guess sharing living accommodations for so long didn't suit you.” By now Susan had began to walk towards the kitchen while lowering her hand slightly. “Is there anything else?”

Jacklyn, “Well we can't train all the time. So perhaps an audio player of some kind or even a television. Just something to give some comfort. Of course it'd also be nice if we could make some choices in our meals or even enjoy some medication. You have no idea how long I spent wishing for something to drink.”

Susan, “And at your tiny size I could easily afford to give you something good to drink! Okay those rewards wouldn't be hard to provide and I really do want to see what would happen if you took the time to train your body.” As the words left her lips Susan focused on Jacklyn. Sleep immediately flashed into Susan's mind though the word didn't leave her lips she watched Jacklyn's body fall limp in her hand. “However, I don't believe you're suited to the task and you're not one of the people I would spare anyway. Not when I have two far more pleasant choices. At least you can go thinking that you would have your way.”

There was no response from Jacklyn. Her conscious mind had been shut down and she lay quietly on Susan's hand. Her heart rate hadn't slowed down just yet still responding to the excitement she'd felt when it seemed that she would survive for a few more weeks and possible longer. This feeling wouldn't be leaving her body or mind even as Jacklyn lost her ability to feel pain she didn't see herself being lifted towards Susan's mouth.

As Susan slipped Jacklyn between her lips she actually felt rather depressed. She could feel the energy draining from her body even as she swallowed the shrunken woman. That was the last of them the hunt was over. Only Joe and Estelle remained to be eaten and she didn't believe she would be eating them anytime soon provided they would play along with Jacklyn's idea. She still had things to do of course as she looked around the kitchen. She would need to prepare Joe and Estelle their food then she would need to get online and order some custom clothing. At least she would after she had taken her measurements. When was Devin going to wake up? The question made Susan look down at her chest and resolve to prepare something nice for him to eat as well.

A more pressing matter asserted itself whenever Susan felt something in her panties and was made to remember Tina. Pulling her waste band away and reaching in her found the body to be entirely still but breathing as it had been intended. Using her free hand Susan lifted Tina's left arm and found it to be entirely limp between her fingers. She couldn't feel any life energy within Tina's body any longer and surprised herself with a slight sigh. “Let's get you modified.” With those words Susan resolved to put cooking on hold and headed towards the downstairs restroom. It would be easier to modify Tina's body to be like her own if she stood in front of a mirror.

***********************************************************************************

This felt so very strange. She wasn't certain why it felt strange only that it did as she moved through the darkness. Pressure engulfed her on every side but it was a light pressure as if she was moving through extremely dense water. It was warmer then what she could remember water being though and far darker. Perhaps extremely muddy water? The thought didn't seem relevant enough to consider or the fact that she didn't appear to be breathing. How was she moving anyway? It didn't feel like her arms and legs were moving or like she even had arms and legs. Why didn't that bother her?

It had been a while since she had began moving forward but that didn't seem to be working. The warmth seemed to be more intense to the side and she began to push against the side. Water seemed like a good way of defining what she was moving through as the side yielded and she was able to begin going in a new direction. She could see some light now and became certain that was the direction she should be going in. What was the light coming from though? It didn't really matter it was dark and while she wasn't scared she did want to see what was happening. The light would let her see what was happening and then perhaps she would be scared or perhaps she'd just go back to the darkness.

***********************************************************************************

Looking down at herself in miniature Susan couldn't help but grin and wonder how Devin was going to react whenever he woke up. There was no way that he was only going to spend time with one of her this time however Susan resolved that as she looked up at her larger body. It's time for you to get to cooking immediately flashed into Susan's mind and she remembered that skin contact led to memory sharing. The fact that the thought had come from her smaller self was quite clear.

Little Susan, “Well it's nice to see me from this perspective again. I've really become something else.” As she spoke Susan turned her attention away from her main body and looked down at her shrunken form. She could actually see her body through her larger eyes as well due to the skin connection but there was something she wanted a better look at.

Susan, “It sure is nice to have the perspective again so I have a better idea of what Devin sees whenever I hold him. What do I think of this position? I like it as it keeps Devin close to my new chest but I didn't realize he had to look back that far in order to look me in my eyes. I wonder.” As she spoke Susan began to lower her hand while keeping it close to her chest. The result that her view was blocked more and more by her own breasts.

Little Susan, “I know that Devin doesn't mind being held like this. What's more important is that I now know what the view is like so I better know how to use it. Still I really need to focus after all they're things I need to get done. So while I start cooking breakfast for Devin I'll go into my cleavage and check up on him.”

Immediately Susan felt herself grow a bit alarmed. “Hey! Why do I get to go into my cleavage to be close to Devin while I do all the cooking?”

Little Susan, “Well the reason should be clear.” As she spoke Susan pressed up on the underside of her smaller body's chest. “My breasts are perkier then mine.”

Susan, “What!” Having two sets of thoughts at a time was confusing even for Susan yet she didn't put her smaller body down. Instead she lifted the body higher and took a closer look at her chest then down at her own. Her alarm began to grow whenever her smaller body removed her hand from her chest allowing gravity to takes its affect. “Mine are already so nice and perky though!”

Little Susan, “It seems that Tina had something in the chest department I didn't account for. Her breasts were small so I didn't notice. So my chest is now even perkier then mine. Do I believe Devin will notice?”

Susan, “Not fair!”

Little Susan, “Well it is my fault for not noticing. Now it's time I got to cooking while I spend some quiet time snuggling Devin while he sleeps. Now lift me up.”

An annoyed snort immediately escaped from Susan but there wasn't much she could do about the situation. Directly altering her body with magic rather then absorption had draw backs she wanted to avoid and she couldn't just absorb her mini body. “Why do I have to be so mean about it!”

Little Susan, “Quiet saggy tits and get me to my cleavage.”

Susan, “They're not sagging! They're wonderfully perky!”

Little Susan, “Not compared to mine.” As she spoke Susan's mini body reached forward and placed her hands on the front of her chests. Her fingers closed together lightly squeezing her nipples and pressing her breasts together in order to better display them. She was rather surprised whenever she felt something warm flow onto her fingers and immediately lifted her hand to see what had happened.

Susan, “Oh my goodness. That had better not be due to Tina's body alone!” With nearly everyone in her stomach while Joe and Estelle were upstairs Susan was finally fine with removing her top. She didn't even think of preserving the garment as she took hold of the straps with her free hand and gave them a sharp jerk immediately ripping them to shreds. A shiver ran up her spine as she found herself looking at her own massive nipples through her miniature body's eyes.

Little Susan, “If it is then I get to feed Devin!”

Susan, “You I don't. I get to feed Devin. Little breast couldn't possibly give him a proper meal.” Even as she spoke Susan grasped the nipple her smaller body was facing and began to gently work it. As she lightly squeezed her nipple and gave it a slight pull she could feel it growing pert. Her eyes closed and she imagined Devin wrapping his shrunken arms around her nipple or as much of it as he could. He would lean over the tip of her nipple and run his tongue over it while her milk ducts delivered his treat. The feeling of a warm fluid running over her fingers caused Susan to open her eyes immediately and she released a delighted squeal. “I can breast feed Devin.”

Little Susan, “Yep! Those breasts are too big for him to properly suck on though Devin needs my breast.”

Susan, “That is not true! He can't suck my breasts like he can my breast but mine aren't suitable to delivering a proper meal. Devin needs nice big breast that can provide him all the nourishment he's going to need. If he was to use my breast then he'd have to resort to additional food.”

Little Susan, “He would not! I could provide him all the milk he needs to fill up.”

Susan, “That's a fib and you know it. My breast could feed a baby with no problem and even a small child but Devin is a man. With my breast I could give him far more then he could hope to eat. I could even give him a milk bath.”

Little Susan, “That's not fair! I have to at least give me a chance to feed him.”

Susan, “I wasn't going to give me a chance whenever I planned to keep him all to myself in my cleavage.”

It was impossible for Susan's little body to avoid feeling frustrated. She wanted her breasts to be the first ones that Devin tried sucking on yet it was true she couldn't hope to fill him up. “My breast are better suited to giving him a quick snack and more pleasant for him to work with. Teasing your nipples into producing would be too difficult for him.”

Susan, “Not with as sensitive as my nipples are now and you know that. I've been having to struggle with my own bodies desires for the last few hours just to resist the urge to wake up Devin.” Responding to herself Susan couldn't help but grin at her smaller body. She was winning this debate with herself.

Now little Susan's mouth hung open as her annoyance reached a new level. “Just put me between those saggy breasts so that I can spend some time cuddling Devin!”

Both Susan's new that the larger body was going to be difficult even as she lifted her smaller body higher. She had already come up with a plan to show her smaller self that her breasts were not saggy by any stretch of the imagination as she held her smaller self over her breasts and tilted her hand. There was none of the usual resistance from people struggling to avoid falling which surprisingly disappointed both of the Susan's. Perhaps she would have to struggle against her larger body later in order to see what it was like.

For a moment Susan forgot the debate with herself as she felt her smaller body impact with her cleavage. The warm flesh yielded at first and Susan felt her body sinking into her own flesh while at the same time felt something pressing into her breasts. The sensation from both bodies and the knowledge combined to make Susan shiver. The two minds diverged for a moment as Susan failed to note her little body moving across her cleavage until she felt her little feet pressing into her right breast.

While the larger body had been stimulated the smaller had been less so. Susan did not enjoy moving across the flesh of a giant nearly as much as she enjoyed a tiny person especially Devin exploring her body. With the added desire to get to Devin it didn't take the little body long to recover from the initial feeling as Susan moved to her cleavage. As she pressed her feet into her larger body's cleavage though she found she had a problem. “Hey stop flexing my chest so I can part my breast!”

Susan, “No. I said my breast aren't perky so I can just deal with it.”

Little Susan, “That's mean and they aren't perky compared to mine! Now let me into my cleavage so I can get to Devin!” Even as she spoke little Susan pressed her feet more firmly into her larger self's chest and began to press her arms behind herself. “I know this could be making Devin uncomfortable.” A slight chuckle escaped little Susan as she felt herself quickly slip between her larger self's chest due to the muscles relaxing.

A slight yelp escaped Susan as she considered Devin's situation. He was still wresting soundly but she didn't want to make him uncomfortable. The feeling of her smaller self working down through her cleavage was both stimulating and frustrating however as she could feel her smaller self gloating. “Just remember there is no way that I'm going to be getting Devin to myself anymore.”

Little Susan, “Except whenever I leave the house or he wants some time away from my giantess body. I can be with him no matter what's going on.” As she spoke Susan looked up towards the underside of her larger body's chin and stuck her tongue out. “The mobility advantage is mine!”

Susan, “Oh I'll find a way to get even with me for that one. Just wait until it's time for Devin's breakfast I'll make me nurse my left nipple while he gets the right.”

Little Susan, “I wouldn't dare! Oh wait. Yes I would.” A low growl escaped little Susan at this thought even as she continued to work her way towards Devin. There was no point in planning while they had skin contact but rather both bodies let their thoughts flow freely. She would have to hope that inspiration would come to her.

***********************************************************************************

Susan, “Are you two coherent enough to speak?”

Upon hearing Susan enter Joe looked away from Estelle's stomach and crotch up towards Susan. He had been laying down with his head wresting on her lap while they recovered. Estelle seemed to be a bit drowsy still so he spoke up. “Pretty much. Is that our breakfast?”

Susan, “It sure is but that isn't the only thing I wanted to speak to you about. Before I ate Jacklyn she made a suggestion that I'm rather fond of. How would you two like to be camp administrators?”

Estelle, “Huh? You mean guides to the future inmates?”

Susan, “Sort of yes but that isn't your only role. As much as I gain from absorbing people I could gain more if they would actively work to better themselves. So what she came up with this. If you'll take the time to train and condition your body so that it's a better meal for me I'll give you the time to do so. If you do a good job of it I'll even give you rewards to make life more enjoyable. That's going to be the usual roll at least. For you there is going to be extra work as I need you to encourage the others to better themselves so I can get the most out of them whenever I eat them. Naturally extra work like that will require an extra reward.”

By now Estelle was far more awake. She had been okay with her and Joe getting a last evening together but this seemed better. “What extra do you have in mind?”

Susan, “Well. If you do a good job of motivating others I'll have an additional reason not to eat you and to make sure that you're comfortable. Furthermore I can't really start accessing your motivational skills until I capture more people. So as long as you're doing a good job of motivating the others I won't eat you and will see to your comfort even if you've reached the peak that your bodies can achieve.”

Estelle, “Is there anything in particular you'd like us to work on? I noticed that you seemed to like Jacklyn's build.”

Susan, “I do! Would you really be willing to train your muscles Estelle? They're so few women who are actually willing to and they're extremely difficult to obtain. Men have relatively little to offer me so if you'd be willing to develop your body that would be great.”

At first Joe said nothing but after a moment of silence he looked up and realized that Estelle was looking down at him. In truth muscles on a woman like what Jacklyn had didn't do anything for him. They didn't turn him off but they didn't attract him either. If it meant that they would enjoy more time together though he would gladly accept them. “It's fine with me. Oh lord you really thought to ask me something like that when our lives are on the line. Come on Estelle I'm not that selfish.”

Estelle, “Huh? That's not what I was wanting! I was wondering if you'd be willing to help train my body I've never tried to develop much muscle tone before. Like hell I'd ask your permission to save my life just so I'd look good. I love you Joe but I'm not willing to die over something so frivolous.”

A sharp chuckle escaped Joe after a moment. “Well I feel stupid now. Susan neither of us know much about training our bodies but we'll do our best.” Before continuing Joe finally set up in order to better look at Susan. “You have a deal.”

Susan, “Wonderful! Now I can't start making changes to your home right away. They're some things that I'll have to order to set you up right. Is there anything you have in mind?”

Estelle, “How about a guide detailing the best way to train your body and what foods you should eat? If our lives are on the line here then I'd like to be as well prepared as possible.”

Joe, “I would also like a hot tub to relax in after training. Relaxing is important for proper development.”

For a moment both women were made to look at Joe. Neither Susan or Estelle could hide the surprise on their face though a smile soon formed on Susan's. “That can be your first luxury item depending on how good of a job you do. Okay I'll leave the two of you alone for a while.”

Estelle, “Before you go Susan. What happened to your bra?”

Susan, “Oh I was a little excited earlier and I broke it. Not that it would be hard to fix given that it was patchwork to begin with but I decided a towel would do just fine for now.”

For a moment Joe went silent as he watched Susan turn to leave. He didn't want to risk speaking until he was certain she wouldn't hear them. “It seems like we have an extension on our lives. If we keep this up do you believe she'll agree to keep us around?”

Estelle, “Well the more you interact with something in a positive way the more fond of it you become right? If we do good perhaps she'll become so fond of us that she won't be able to eat us. Then one day perhaps we can even get our lives back.”

Joe, “That's true but. What about what we've agreed to do? We're going to be encouraging people to develop their bodies so she can eat them.”

Estelle, “No. We will be helping them to extend their lives. I don't believe there is anything wrong with that even if we can't save them.”

Joe, “You make a good point.”

***********************************************************************************

Little Susan, “Hey. I see you waking up. Come on you've had enough rest.” As she spoke Susan worked to push aside her main body's breast so that she could better interact with Devin. The confined space and mass was making that quite difficult but she could touch him. As she gently spoke Susan ran her index finger around the tip of Devin's nose hoping the physical stimulation would help ease him into a waking state. It was hard to do much more then that given how difficult every movement was.

Typically the heat of Susan's breast would have helped to wake Devin up. However with the adjustments Susan had made to his body whenever he was shrunk the warmth of her cleavage was quite pleasant even when fully engulfed. Having his nose tickled wasn't something that he was used to however and Devin tried to reach up to grab whatever was bothering his nose. The fact that he could barely move his arm and indeed had to put a great deal of effort into moving the limb finally registered and his eyes were made to open to find total darkness. Buried so deeply between Susan's breasts no light actually reached him but the voice was familiar. “Susan.”

Little Susan, “Yay you're awake! I've been waiting for you.”

No immediate response came from Devin. His were ears pretty well covered by Susan's breasts flesh even with the tiny bit of space their bodies opened up. As the realization of where he was set in Devin snapped more to reality however and realized the problem. “Susan I don't believe this is a good place to speak I can barely make out a word you're saying. How about you take us up top so I can get a look at you.” As he finished speaking Devin was surprised whenever he felt himself rushing upward as if he was inside an elevator for but a moment.

Little Susan, “That's a good idea but first let me take this to my bed.”

Devin, “Susan I couldn't really make that out. They're two massive breast on either side of my head and they pretty much have my ears covered.”

This was clearly something she was going to have to take care of. She would pretty much have to be right on top of Devin if they were going to speak together while confined within her cleavage. This hardly seemed like a problem so long as they were both comfortable as well. The thought brought a rather large grin to Susan's face even as she inserted her right hand between her breasts in order to part her cleavage. She had made her way into her bedroom and settled down on top of her now far smaller looking bed. As she parted her breasts Susan felt Devin slip slightly further between her breasts and a prank flashed into her mind. If she wanted to she could just part her breasts and let Devin fall out from between them. That would wait for another day however it wasn't time for pranks.

Once her breasts had parted enough that she could see Devin's ears little Susan spoke up. “I hope that you're good and wrested. I've been waiting a while for this.”

There was no time for him to respond as Devin felt something brush against his side forcing Susan's breast flesh back. He knew that it was one of her fingers and soon felt it wrap around him. A new more solid though still pleasant mass was made to settle against the front of his body and he felt a set of lips press into his own. Apparently Susan was already quite ready to go and intended to make use of both of her bodies for this. Devin's body was already ready to go as well. The fact that he was already erect was extremely clear to him even in the darkness. Given his environment he doubted that his penis had become entirely flaccid even while he was asleep.

Where should they start? As Susan drew Devin out from between her breasts she knew that she needed to keep her smaller body away from him for the time. She'd end up pinning him down and having her way with him before they could make it past a single body part. She could separate them by putting one on each breasts but that wouldn't last long enough. It would mean his exploration ended at her stomach. It probably wouldn't be a good idea to let Devin near her head either as she would end up tiring him out with mouth play.

Finally free of the warmth of Susan's cleavage initially Devin felt quite cold. He knew that this was due to his body having been removed quickly from an exceptionally warm environment to a room temperature one. He was still grateful for the warmth of Susan's fingers and tried to cuddle up against them. “Hello lovely lady. I thought you said you would have grown while I was napping.”

Susan, “I did! But I don't remember saying that.”

In response to his words Devin pointed towards her smaller body. “It seems like you lost quite a few inches to me while I was sleeping. Didn't you plan on becoming larger?”

Little Susan, “Hey! That only counts if you don't add my main body as well! You can't just look at one of me and say that's all there is to me.”

Devin, “I don't know about that. Typically whenever people are asked for their height they only get to count one body.”

Susan, “Well if I shrunk you should have no trouble handling this.” Instead of lowering Devin Susan released her hold on him. She wasn't sure if he even knew where he was but he learned soon enough as Susan felt his body body impact with her right nipple. While he had been engulfed in her cleavage the entire time to feel him brush against her nipple at long last sent a shiver through Susan's spine and she had to fight to make her body remain still as she felt Devin give a few tumbles before coming to a stop a short distance from her nipple.

It surprised Devin when he came to stop and tried to raise up. His muscles having been soaked through by the warmth of Susan's breast took a moment to respond. “I don't believe my body is fully awake just yet.” Even as he spoke Devin worked to raise himself to a standing position. The feeling of Susan's warm breast beneath him and the site of her nipple in the distance was plenty to get him moving. As he looked at Susan's nipple he wasn't certain where he should begin. Even Susan's breast was many times his size and exploring all of it would take some time. At least from how she had dropped him though it seemed she intended for him to start with her nipple and he had no reason to object.

Feeling Devin's feet sink lightly into her breasts made Susan shiver as she smiled up at him. He didn't seem to remember that she had promised him breakfast when he woke up but that was fine. He was going to enjoy a nice meal and she wouldn't even have to wait for the foreplay. This thought brought smiles to Susan and her smaller body which was currently watching Devin from her hand. Both of their eyes met and Susan knew that she couldn't have her smaller self with Devin just yet. The solution to the problem was fairly clear as Susan brought her smaller self towards her face. She wanted to have some mouth play with Devin but wasn't quite comfortable with such things just yet. While Devin enjoyed her body she'd practice using her tongue on her smaller self.

As he came to stand before Susan's nipple the fact that it was now larger then he was made Devin chuckle. Reaching his right arm around the nipple he then placed his left hand against it. “You're looking lovely this evening.” As he spoke Devin leaned forward and pressed his lips firmly against the side of Susan's nipple while squeezing it with his right arm and pressing his hand into it. As his left hand pressed into Susan's nipple he gripped her flesh as best he could and began to work his hand in a small circle as if messaging the breasts of a regular sized woman. It seemed to have the desired affect as he felt himself suddenly lifted higher and heard a gasp from Susan. He was rather surprised whenever he felt Susan's nipple swelling though and was made to look towards her face. “You're not fully pert yet!”

A delighted giggle escaped Susan as she looked towards Devin. Her smaller self currently resided on the tip of her nose having only began to inspect her lips. “Nope. Do you believe you can handle her?”

Devin, “How should I do this?” Even as he spoke Devin could feel Susan's nipple continuing to swell. After a moment he relaxed his hold and reached up taking hold of the tip of Susan's nipple and pressed the toes of his right foot into her flesh. After a moment of hesitation he pushed off with his legs and pulled upward trying to climb onto her nipple. He felt his hands sink into her flesh as more of his weight was placed on them but he was able to get a solid grip as he moved upward so that his chest was wresting atop Susan's nipple. A sudden burst of warm fluid engulfing Devin's face brought a gasp from him and suddenly found his grip loosening.

It was impossible for Susan to keep from giggling as she realized what happened and watched Devin tumble off the side of her nipple. “I guess she caught you by surprise!”

For a moment Devin wasn't certain what had happened but took a moment to clear his nose. As he opened his eyes however and tasted the bit of milk that had gotten onto his tongue he couldn't hide his surprise. “Now that wasn't expected.”

Susan, “Neat isn't. Now drink up you're going to need your strength before we go too much further.” As she spoke Susan extended her right index finger and pushed him to a standing position. She could feel the tension in his body as he realized what she expected of him.

This was not what Devin had been expecting. As he felt himself being pushed towards Susan's nipple he could see a small stream of milk flowing over the side.”Susan this is. This is a bit much you know. Not that your nipples aren't lovely but.” Suddenly the ground beneath Devin's fate became even less stable. The sound that came from Susan told him that she was giggling and he had to take hold of her finger to keep from falling.

Susan, “Ah you believe you have a choice in the matter.”

The grin on Susan's face and the words told Devin all he needed to know. Susan fully intended to have her way in this matter and he really didn't have much of a choice in it. Devin would have normally become even more resistant or angry if someone had talked to him like that but Susan only used such words rarely and at the right time. Part of him was actually quite aroused by the thought of suckling on Susan's giant nipple or doing his best impression of it and even being breast fed. Susan had to know this as well. She was good at recognizing when he really wanted to do something but foolish pride was getting in the way.

Susan, “That's better.” Devin probably didn't realize it but Susan had stopped pushing him towards her nipple. In truth she had no intention of forcing Devin physically but he really didn't have a choice in the matter. She could tell from his body language that his resistance was paper thin. It had only required a gentle push in the right direction so that at the very least he could claim he had been forced. At least that would allow him to manage his pride.

Devin, “Susan. You don't plan for this to become a regular event do you?” By now Devin had reached Susan's nipple and once again began the process of climbing to the tip of it. Her nipple had firmed up a bit since his last visit making it easier for him to climb though Devin and his penis still noticed the give that it offered. As he made it to the tip of Susan's nipple and noticed her milk slowly flowing he began to inch closer wondering what the best way to drink it was. Licking it up didn't seem appropriate leaving his openly choice pressing his lips into Susan's nipple and sucking up the milk.

Susan, “I believe that three or four times a day should be sufficient. Naturally we'll have to divide your attention up amongst each breast so that neither lady becomes jealous but I'm sure you're up to the task.”

Devin, “What!”

Susan, “Well you're done with solid food naturally at least while you're shrunk. Now drink up I want to know how I taste.”

Being breast fed once in a while seemed appealing but being breast fed all the time was quite another. Unfortunately arguing with Susan was proving rather difficult as Devin's penis was currently siding with everything she said. Instead of opening his mouth he finished lowering his lips so that he felt Susan's warm milk rising up on either side of them and began to inhale her milk. Immediately he noticed a sharp contrast between Susan's milk and what he obtained from the grocery store.

Susan, “How is it?”

Devin, “It's really sweet actually. I'm not sure exactly where I would place it though.” Instead of waiting for a response Devin once again lowered his face and began to drink in Susan's milk. As he was working though he couldn't help but notice that the amount seemed to be increasing.

Susan, “Well you'd best learn to like it. No more solid food for you. You're going to be nourished properly from my nice warm soft titties from now on.” As she spoke Susan was relieved that Devin didn't look up to argue right away. She knew that he wouldn't accept her idea that easily but at least he seemed to realize that he was actually hungry right now.

Devin, “Susan how would you feel if I told you that from now on you can only have apples and supplement pills? After all that's what you're trying to do to me. Now I know that you like apples but if you ate them all the time you'd eventually get sick of them and probably not even be able to stand the site of them after a month.”

Susan, “Devin! How could you compare my sweet nectar to apples? Fine though if you want something else you can also enjoy my cum to your hearts content.” As she spoke Susan felt her little body's feet pressing into her upper lip as it climbed down from her nose. It was tempting to open her mouth and try to make herself fall in but the plan was ruined the moment she thought of it. Instead she felt her little self step over her lip and move towards her chin. The mental connection insured there was no need to ask what the others intentions were.

Devin, “You know that you can't eat the same thing constantly without becoming tired of it and two things really aren't any better. Besides what happens whenever I'm returned to normal?” As he finshed Devin once again took in another mouthful of Susan's breast milk. This time as he did so he didn't just drink but reached his arms out to his sides and grasped the edges of Susan's nipple tip. Holding the tip as firmly as he could Devin pulled inward as hard as he could.

Susan, “Oh! That feels good.” A low moan escaped Susan as she could feel the heat between her legs increasing. Her right foot was made to press into the bed and she began to drag it along towards herself while raising her hips up into the air. It was hard to think with Devin working on her nipple again.”Just give it time. I bet you like it more then you realize.”

By now the shock of being told that he would be breast fed was wearing off and Devin was thinking about other things. Instead of responding right away however he extended his tongue and began to run it along Susan's nipple while relaxing the force he was using to pull on the edges of her nipple tip. He felt his world tremble slightly and leaned forward himself pressing his erection into her nipple. “How about this? I won't eat anything other then your breast milk and cum like you want but if I end up becoming tired of it then you have to fix me whatever I want until my pallet returns?”

Susan, “Deal. In that case perhaps I should get you down from there before you fill up on my milk.” As she spoke Susan extended her left hand down between her legs and pressed it against her vaginal lips lightly parting them. As she drew it out a strand of liquid clung to her finger flickering lightly in the bedroom light. “You have quite a feast waiting for you down here after all and I want you to have a balanced meals.”

For a moment Devin had to stop and look down between Susan's legs. He suddenly didn't feel like he was the one doing the eating anymore. Rather it seemed like Susan's vagina was quite ready to consume him. This thought did nothing to quiet his erection and indeed Devin had to focus in order to keep from thrusting himself into Susan's nipple. It actually took Devin a moment to realize that Susan was bringing the finger that had just pressed into her lips towards him.

Devin seemed to be transfixed by the site before him so much so that he didn't notice the massive grin on Susan's face behind him. “Why don't you have a little taste?” As she spoke Susan brought her index finger within half a nails length of Devin. He actually seemed quite focused on the fluid slowly running down her finger. It was Susan's turn to be surprised however as she felt a set of tiny teeth bite down on a small section of her lip. Her hand remained still but she found herself looking down at her smaller body and found that she was lightly biting her lower lip with her smaller body.

How did that happen? As Susan looked at her main body she realized she had a lapse in her awareness. Given the chemicals flooding the brain of both bodies it wasn't too surprising. As she looked at her smaller self though she became aware of her miniature bodies breasts pressing into her and a question ran throughout both minds. Little Susan released her hold on her main body and began scooting forward in order to bring her breasts over her main bodies lips. At the same time she felt Devin's hands grasping her finger and then his tongue pressing into it.

How had Susan's taste changed? As he grasped Susan's finger to stabilize himself atop her massive breast he leaned forward and gave her finger a tiny lick. As he tasted Susan he also found himself taking in her scent. In his already aroused state her scent was more then pleasant. Still holding onto her finger. “Mm salty but still very nice.” As he finished speaking Devin leaned forward and took another lick of Susan's finger. He was rather surprised whenever it pulled away after the second lick and he looked towards Susan's face to find another surprise.

The feeling of her main body's tongue pressing against her miniature body's breast sent shivers through her spine. That massive muscle pushed up from Susan's mouth squeezing her breasts. Then it began to move underneath them. The feeling of the rough bumps along her tongue gliding against her warm soft breasts made Susan shiver while at the same time she could feel the breast of her miniature body pressing into her tongue. She tasted her own skin and felt her miniature body press her breasts into her tongue far more firmly. As she did so Susan's tongue was made to retreat further into her mouth and little Susan pressed her breast downward into her larger body's mouth.

With her breasts inside her main body's mouth there was no way Susan could respond to Devin verbally. As her larger eyes took note of Devin however little Susan turned to face him realizing his question. “Not right now. If you want more you're going to have to go visit the garden.”

At first Devin drew a complete blank. The site of little Susan leaned over her larger body's lip with her rear in the air and her breasts buried deep between those lips was rather overwhelming. He could see those lips had been gently closed forming a light seal. As he looked towards Susan's larger face he watched her cheeks muscles working every so slightly as if she was lightly sucking on her own breasts. Given the situation he felt confident that was what she was doing. Then his eyes returned to Susan's smaller body and he noticed the grin she was giving him. That's when he saw the hand from before approach her smaller body that massive finger stopping just before her face and little Susan's tongue extending.

Little Susan, “It is pretty salty isn't it but kind of sweet to! So which do you prefer Devin?”

It felt like his penis was trying to take over the rest of his body. As Devin looked upon Susan he could have sworn he could just make out her tongue even though it had just barely extended past her lips. His higher level thought process were at last managing to catch up with what had happened and he remembered he had a lot more of Susan to explore. His brain still wasn't quite ready to resume speaking so instead he continued to lower himself down the side of Susan's nipple once again being reminded of the fact that her fully excited nipple was taller then him.

Both little Susan and big grinned at one another upon Devin's response. While Susan could still see him with her main body the fact that Devin could effectively hide behind her nipple wasn't lost on her. He didn't seem to want to answer her question either but instead embraced her nipple in a similar fashion to how he had before. Susan could feel his lips press into her skin but this time Devin didn't stop there but began to lightly bite her flesh. His little teeth had no hope of breaking her skin but it did send a pleasant tingle from Susan's nipple throughout her entire body. She was a bit disappointed whenever she felt Devin's grip relax but knew that he was moving on.

How should he go about climbing down? Devin had a few ideas on how to do that. Jumping down was the simplest one he knew that he wouldn't be harmed but that wouldn't be much fun. Instead he began to walk towards the interior of Susan's breast intending to lower himself down between those two mountains. With Susan laying on her back her breast had spread out underneath their own weight making the gap between her breasts even smaller and tighter. By lowering himself into this opening he would be able to lower himself down at his own pace or at least more slowly then a strait drop. So long as he could make his way out from between those breasts once he reached the base it would work perfectly.

It had taken a moment but finally Susan could taste the milk coming from her smaller body's breast. It was mixed with the flavor of her skin but she had an idea of how it tasted. How would that change whenever she found even more people to absorb? Was their some perfect lactation that her body could strive for? The thought made Susan chuckle even as she looked at Devin and realized what he was going to do. He had settled down into a seated position on the slope of her breasts and now began to edge his way towards the edge clearly trying to control his rate of decent. All it would have taken was one quick shake of her upper body and he'd been sent tumbling off her breasts and hopefully between them. It was a hard temptation for Susan to resist as she could swear the space between her breasts was heating up at the thought of Devin once again slipping into her cleavage.

As Devin struggled to control his rate of decent he was grateful for the natural give of Susan's breast. It allowed him to retain his foothold and handhold for longer then he would have been able to otherwise. Unfortunately Susan was quite excited and a layer of sweat had been forming on her skin. This was making her skin more slippery then it would have been otherwise making it difficult to control his rate of decent. Then Susan breathed in and her chest was made to rise. The disturbance was slight but it was enough to cost Devin his hold and he found himself sliding downward against Susan's skin. This wasn't the same rapid fall as he'd been experiencing all day however. Devin's feet still pressed into Susan's flesh and this served to slow his fall considerably. As he looked down he could see the walls of Susan's breasts coming together and pressed his hands back against her flesh at the risk of sending himself forward while his right leg was pushed outward.

Despite his small weight Susan could feel Devin's hands pressing into her flesh. The hill of his foot soon added to this sensation as his right leg pushed into her left breasts. She could feel him pulled downward deeper into her cleavage for but a moment before the additional friction stopped his decent. Looking towards his location Susan could still see Devin his little body having not been consumed by her cleavage entirely. She could swear that she saw his leg shaking as if he was exerting a great deal of effort. Given the way he had his arms and leg extended she imagined that he was. It would become easier for him to control his rate of decent once he made it further into her cleavage though eventually he would shift from having to work to slow down his progress to having to exert himself to maintain it. Susan already knew that she'd enjoy him having to work to maintain his progress more then she'd liked him having to work to slow it.

Devin, “Your body is really remarkable at this point. Are you sure you can make any more improvements to it?” As he spoke Devin was beginning to work his way down between Susan's breast so that he was actually having to push outward with his legs to clear enough space for him to move down. This posed something of a problem as it meant his back was pressed more firmly against Susan's breasts increasing the friction generated whenever he tried to slide down. This increased friction was quite pleasant to Susan but was proving to be an increasing problem for Devin.

Susan, “You only believe that because you haven't seen my body with a hundred more upgrades.” As she spoke Susan looked towards her chest and wondered if she should part her breasts a bit to give Devin an easier time. She didn't want to completely drain him especially before he reached her vagina. He needed to have lots of energy whenever he made it that far. Her hands didn't want to cooperate however and Susan feared that instead of helping Devin progress she'd end up pressing her breast together if she tried.

Devin, “Speaking of upgrades. Would you mind altering my body a bit? This is getting a bit difficult and I believe some extra muscle would help.”

Susan, “I sure can! Between your new healthy diet and all the exercise you're going to get climbing on and moving around inside my body by the time you earn your size back you're going to be downright fit. I guarantee that.”

An annoyed snort escaped Devin upon hearing Susan. He was hoping for a swifter form of augmentation. “How about you just add on some muscle now? I mean I could probably do better with them.” As he spoke Devin was really having to work to make any progress deeper into Susan's cleavage. The feeling of her warm flesh moving around him pressing against his back, his feet, his head and his face when he looked to the side was wonderful but it was becoming harder and harder to move. If things continued he would have to make his way out and simply fall whatever distance was left.

Susan, “Oh no! I'm certain of my ability to restore your body to its natural state but altering your body with magic while in your shrunken state would simply be too risky. Especially after you raised so many concerns about the generation three body. Good healthy food and exercise is what you're going to have to make do with.”

Blast it. Flashed into Devin's mind even as he began to press harder against Susan's cleavage. As he felt his fingers pressing into the breasts behind him a realization struck him. Relaxing his legs slightly Devin pressed against Susan's breasts with his hands reducing the force with which his back was pressing against them. If he just used his hands and feet it would be considerably easier to climb down. A slight yelp escaped Devin whenever he felt the pressure Susan's breasts were exerting against him suddenly release. Before he knew what was happening he felt something press against his side and looked to see Susan's miniature body smiling down at him.

Little Susan, “I can lend you this body's strength to help you make it further. I don't want you tired out too soon after all and I have more then enough strength to spare.”

At first Devin said nothing but looked at Susan's smaller form. Immediately something seemed clear. “I thought all the shrunken bodies were the same height.”

Little Susan, “They are.” As she spoke Susan pushed against her cleavage with her legs and reached out with her left arm placing it on Devin's shoulders. “This isn't a shrunken person's body any longer though but mine. Now how should we go about taking care of this? Should we both just go down together?”

With Susan's longer legs pushing back her cleavage Devin actually had to stretch his in order to keep his current position. Fortunately he didn't have to support all of his weight as Susan was using her arm to offer him some support. “I was thinking I would try to make it down to the base of your breasts before I went down your stomach. I'm not sure if I can do anything in that tight of a fit though.”

Susan, “Don't worry if you end up stuck I'll gladly give you all the time you need to get free.”

Devin, “I somehow doubt that.” As he spoke Devin looked down at the breast of her smaller body. It was clear that she was quite excited if her smaller self was an indicator. “So which one of these feels better?” As he spoke Devin moved closer to Susan and brought his head down so that his lips pressed firmly against the side of her breasts. Two gasp reached his ears one quite close and one further away but louder. Instead of waiting for a response he brought himself to a seated position and turned his head so that his lips pressed into Susan's right breast.

Susan, “Mm I don't know. They're both so nice!”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin and he began to edge his way further down. “Just remember to take it easy. There is no reason to rush down.”

That's what you think went through the mind of both of Susan's body. In truth parted of her desperately wanted to take hold Devin and simply plunge him into her vagina. The longer this took the more the desire was building and the truth of his time limit was clear. He had as much time as she could endure giving him. As Susan's little body began to follow Devin however she found herself faced with another problem. Now she wanted to take hold of him even more and the feeling was growing stronger the more she felt his little hands and feet teasing her breasts.

As much as Devin enjoyed exploring Susan's body it was nice to have a smaller version of her with him. He could see her full form like this and still enjoy her larger body. “I remember how much trouble you used to go through in order to make your hair strait. You always looked nice with strait hair but you never seemed to respond well to the chemicals needed to straiten it.”

Little Susan, “It was a lot of fun whenever you'd help me prepare it though. Oh but letting my hair grow out just so I could dress the part for one night was always so frustrating. An entire month of dealing with a curly mess just to get my hair long enough to be acceptable.”

For a moment Devin had to slow in order to allow Susan to catch up. “You have some real mass in those breasts of yours don't you? What do you think your next doctor's visit is going to be like?”

Susan, “You're going to have to be there to watch! I wonder what would be the best way to sneak you in?”

A slight chuckle escaped Devin as he heard the excitement in Susan's voice. “What? You don't want to wait until I'm back to normal size then go? You wouldn't have to sneak me in if you did that.”

Susan, “It wouldn't be as fun though! The thought of going out in public with you hidden on my body. Cuddling together. It could be tricky with a doctor depending on how well they inspect my body but it could be fun trying to think of a way how.”

Devin, “What would you do if we were found though? I'm not going to give the okay whenever it comes to eating a good person who's only doing their job. Especially whenever you're the one that went to them.”

For a moment Susan came to a stop. Devin had a good point with the dangers involved. She didn't know how to alter memories yet or if she would ever learn. “Okay you have a good point there and it isn't any good if you can't be on my body.” Susan didn't need to look in order to know Devin had continued on his journey. This didn't stop her from looking down at him. “We've pretty much made it all the way can you believe that?”

Devin, “Those muscles of yours are really remarkable. I was having trouble making any progress. Are you sure that's your body's natural strength scaled down or are you making adjustments? Hey hold on. How is light still getting in here? The last time I was this deep between your breasts there wasn't even a ray of light getting in.”

Susan, “I'm sort of separating my breasts to make the trip easier. I really wanted to enjoy feeling you struggle between my breasts but I don't want to exhaust you. There is a lot more of me to explore after all. Just be glad that I don't have my breast.”

It felt like someone had given Devin a slight thump upside the head as he tried to understand what Susan meant. A moment of thought cleared it up for him. “Are you saying your miniature body and main body have different breast types?”

Little Susan, “Yep mine are even perkier then hers. The saggy cow.”

Two things immediately struck Devin as strange. The fact that Susan had called herself her and the fact that Susan's breasts were suddenly made to move in around them. The light vanished and the force on his legs suddenly increases. Devin felt his legs pushed backwards even as they sunk more deeply into Susan's flesh and his back was once again pressed against the warmth of her right breasts. Heat swallowed him up and he found himself in an uncomfortable but exciting position as the air was cut off due to Susan squeezing her breasts around him.

Susan, “Shush about that!”

It surprised both Susan and Devin whenever the hold she had on her breasts suddenly relaxed. So Devin was even more surprised whenever he heard Susan calling out to herself. “Ah yes I can feel the jealousy. You want this little body but you can't have it because it was meant for Devin. Even after I grow him back this body can't be absorbed if you want to insure his safety into the future.”

Susan, “I only have to wait until I work on a generation four or five body then all of those traits can be mine!”

A delighted giggle escaped little Susan as she hurried to catch up to Devin once again. “Hey Devin let's play a game. I'm going to tickle myself as you try to make your way over my stomach. You need to do your best to stay on.”

Devin, “That shouldn't be difficult.” Even as the words left his mouth Devin suddenly felt very stupid. That was probably the last thing that he should have said to Susan as now she would feel challenged. Despite having chosen the very last thing he should have said Devin felt himself beginning to grin as he considered the challenge he'd just issued to Susan.

Susan, “Oh really? How about we make it interesting then and you try to remain standing the entire time? In fact if you can remain standing the entire time I might even be willing to offer you something of a reward. Let's say that if you can remain standing them you get to pick what you have to eat for the next two meals. That way if you really don't want to drink my milk or eat my nectar then it's your choice.”

Devin, “Either make it the next three meals or give me to choice to use the first two whenever I want and you have yourself a deal.”

At first Susan said nothing. Devin had just given her a very difficult decision. Did she want him to choose his next three meals or be able to pick two whenever he wanted? He might need his meals broken up every once in a while so he doesn't become tired of any one thing but then she had to worry about when he wanted a special meal. What if he asked for something difficult to delay some special event? Yet waiting to begin breast feeding him if he was able to win the bet would be extremely frustrating. “Devin that's a hard choice!”

Devin, “Good then I made some good ones.” As he spoke Devin found it harder and harder to make progress. Given the fact that he was nearly free of Susan's breasts he was certain that it should be getting easier. Without her smaller body to aid him in his movements however it wasn't too surprising it was becoming more difficult. He had to wonder though if Susan was squeezing her breasts together in order to delay his escape. “Wait before this starts what do you get if you win?”

Susan, “Um.” Asking Devin to stay shrunken longer or given up some of the time he'd won back earlier seemed possible but Susan didn't like that idea. She didn't want to take away what he had won. She also fully intended to have Devin explore every bit of her body without gambling on it so there was no point in that. “If I win you have to help me with clothes shopping being fully aware that you will probably spend a fair amount of time tucked into one article of clothing or the other.”

Devin, “Weren't you going to ask me to do that anyway?”

Susan, “Yep! This way though you're not allowed to complain even if it takes several hours.”

Devin, “Would I be allowed to grumble?”

Susan, “Nope.”

Spend several hours clothes shopping with Susan and not even be allowed to grumble in protest. The thought made Devin shiver especially as due to her body she was going to have order custom clothing. He wouldn't even be able to watch her model the clothing until long past when it was bought. It wasn't a fun idea especially as they would be using online stores which meant being home with all sorts of wonderful distractions around. “Fine. So long as it doesn't require more then seven hours of my time considering that I'm requiring you to cook for me. That should be equivalent to two good meals worth the time.”

Immediately a slight giggle escaped Susan as she heard Devin's response. “That sounded forced. Helping me shop for clothing isn't as involved as cooking or I don't believe it is but you're giving me much more time then it would take me to prepare a nice meal as well. Okay you have a deal.” As she spoke Susan relaxed her chest muscles allowing Devin to make normal progress once again. While he was headed towards her stomach however Susan slipped her hand between her breasts to retrieve her smaller body. The big question now was should she tickle her smaller self or should she let her smaller self tickle her main body? The most important thing was to cause as much laughter as possible in order to beat Devin.

Devin, “You clearly have no idea how involved helping you shop tends to be.” As he spoke Devin considered trying to push through before Susan could prepare and making a run for it. The more progress he could make before she began to laugh the better. That didn't seem appropriate for the situation given the nature of the game however and he didn't want to risk Susan using similar tactics in future games. It was best to play nice so long as she was playing nice. Before Devin could escape from Susan's cleavage however he felt his world shifting and the pressure on his body suddenly increased.

Susan, “One second Devin. I'm just setting myself down near my feet.” As she leaned back down Susan once again relaxed her hold on Devin while her right hand reached up behind her ear. She was going to go all out and have her smaller body tickle her feet while she worked on tickling behind her ear. She didn't bother mentioning to Devin that she had retrieved a bit of string and a cotton ball from her night stand. If she touched her smaller self the feed back due to the mental link would overwhelm both bodies. So long as they didn't touch though her smaller self could tickle her without mercy.

With skin contact no longer maintained Susan felt a little dizzy as she looked up at her main body. Immediately she knew that she didn't like the view. At least not from the perspective of a shrunken person. Before hand she had Devin all to herself so being in the reduced state hadn't been so bad. Without being able to see through her main body's eyes and without Devin though she felt rather annoyed at the site of a giantess. If she didn't know they were the same being she would have even went to conspiring against her. Even as she considered these thoughts Susan actually felt as if she was conspiring against herself as she considered the best way to tickle those feet.

A gasp escaped Devin as he once again took in air that hadn't been heated by Susan's body or overly saturated with her sent. Upon making it out from between her breasts he was rather surprised by the site before him. Susan always had a tight toned stomach from her training but now it was no longer an entirely flat surface though clearly toned. Her newly defined muscles had formed channels throughout her stomach with slightly elevated sections amongst them. At his size he could see them flexing either expanding or closing in response to Susan's breathing and convulsions. It was clear that she was already getting her body worked up though he couldn't see her face anymore. He imagined that she was fighting back a grin trying to contain the laughter.

Little Susan, “Okay Devin whenever you're ready to begin running I'm ready as well.” As she spoke Susan was hard at work stimulating her larger body. She could tell by the tensed muscles that she was ready to burst. This was actually a bit of a rush for her smaller self as she busily worked her larger body's feet.

Before Devin could respond he felt the ground shake and he was suddenly lifted upwards. Several sharp gasp reached his ears and he realized that Susan was desperately trying to keep from laughing. She couldn't speak to him using her main body otherwise she'd burst into laughter.

Devin, “Okay let's start.” Instead of going into a dead run Devin held his ground at first and waited for Susan to respond. He didn't have to wait long before he heard a slight squeal escape her and then laughter. The ground beneath his feet was made to lift up sharply before dropping and he watched as the vast plain of muscle before he began to shake. The cuts between her muscles began to shift in size more rapidly and Devin had to take in a deep breath. Rather then falling to his hands and knees he began to move forward amazed by how the ground shifting beneath his feet. Now he didn't just have to deal with the natural give of Susan's skin but her unsteady stomach.

There was no way that she was going to get any mercy from little Susan and she knew it. Without the connection her smaller self wouldn't know what she was going through and would be more focused on beating Devin then anything else. That's how it had to be if she was going to win. Even in her current state Susan could feel Devin walking across her stomach. This actually made the situation worse as his little feet added to the sensation running throughout her already stimulated body. Now she had to fight in order to make sure it was only her laughter that was challenging him. Rolling to her side quickly might have tossed Devin off but it wouldn't be in the nature of the challenge.

What was he going to do if he got his foot stuck in one of those cuts? It was an odd thought that still made Devin smile as he struggled to cross over Susan's stomach. The sound of her laughter feeling the air made him smile as well. This was the Susan that he had fallen in love with. As he was moving away from her ribcage however he found himself having more trouble walking. The deflection in her stomach was increasing. As a particularly powerful surge went throughout Susan's body an excited yelp escaped Devin upon feeling his feet leave contact with her skin. The ground had shifted upon his return making the situation even worse as Devin found himself waving his arms to his side trying to regain his footing.

Little Susan, “Laugh! Laugh harder you!” As she spoke Susan used the cotton to avoid contact with her main body as she worked her feet. What she had noticed was that there was a section of foot just before the hill of her foot that was extremely responsive. At least given the reaction of her larger body she was responding readily to it. Unfortunately due to her small size and rather large feet this had proven difficult to reach at first but she had came up with a quick solution. Currently she had the thread rapped around her middle toe and was using her right arm to hold onto the thread. A thick layer of cotton was held in her left hand which she was using to stimulate her larger body and avoid skin on skin contact. The fact that she had strength enough to hold onto the thread and still work the cotton wasn't lost on Susan either. Her new body truly was remarkable even on small scale.

Even as she relaxed control of her body Susan was surprised. Typically her side began to hurt after a short while of intense tickling but that wasn't happening now. It was difficult to breath and each breath required her to fight back her laughter which allowed Devin to make more progress. Yet she wasn't feeling the pain that typically came with such situation. This only helped her to relax which in turn made things all the more easier for Devin. Her breasts were proving to be a bit of an issue in the moment however as they tended to obstruct her view.

Now Devin was beginning to have a problem. So far he had managed to remain standing but constantly fighting the movement of Susan's stomach was fatiguing his legs. He had at first thought in terms of being tossed off her stomach but now knew there was another more likely threat. He could very well lose the battle to fatigue if he didn't come up with a plan for movement. As he felt a particularly powerful convulsion an idea came and Devin tried to relax his legs while keeping his standing position. Moving at his own pace was going to tire him out so he needed to try to adjust to Susan's.

Little Susan, “Yes! Laugh. Laugh I say!” Even as she called out Susan found herself becoming more excited. It was strange but tickle torturing herself was rather fun even if it meant she'd have to deal with the memories later. There were complications of course as she found it harder to maintain her position. Her constantly shifting body wasn't just proving an obstacle for Devin it would seem. Next time she would need to take a leather strap or something and secure her foot to the bed frame so she couldn't move. As she tickled herself little Susan found there was one more oddity. She was actually becoming excited by the act of tickling herself.

Did she have some masochist tendencies? It was a strange thought but as Susan tried to keep her body from moving she actually felt the heat building between her legs. Just glancing at her nipples showed they were both pert so she was confident her body hadn't relaxed since she began to torture herself. There was also an odd desire to have Devin smack her rump at the moment which actually served to bring more giggles from Susan. She could feel Devin about halfway down her stomach now which meant he was making it to the rougher sections of her body. It was tempting to exaggerate her movements to insure he failed but Susan wasn't willing to cheat over such a game. She was worried though as Devin had apparently developed a system for moving.

He couldn't just walk across this landscape and Devin knew it. So as he felt Susan's body moving beneath him he leaped forward using the push her stomach gave him to move even further. There was no attempt to retain his footing whenever he landed but Devin did have to work on coming to a stop or he'd be tossed off. Susan's body held him in his regards as he felt his fingers holding onto one of Susan's muscles. The fact that his fingers were down between the channel created by her muscle definition wasn't lost on Devin either. As he held on Devin couldn't resist pushing his lips into Susan's stomach. Even if it was magically obtained for her body to achieve such a level of development was amazing.

Now her sides were starting to hurt from the tickling. Yet Susan found she had a problem. Whenever she would force her body to be still so that she could breath Devin would use this time to rise to a standing position. She couldn't stop breathing and endure the tickling but she had to do something. As she forced her body to be still Susan waited for the signs that Devin was beginning to stand up. Feeling him out was proving difficult though with her deranged smaller self tickling her. While she hadn't said anything Susan was quite surprised what a little sadist her smaller self was being and wondered what would happen when their memories combined.

Little Susan, “Oh come on you have to do better then that!” As she called out Susan found herself starting to sweat. She was really pushing herself to make sure her larger self kept laughing. Unfortunately she had no way of seeing Devin so she couldn't guess his progress. All Susan could think to do was go as hard as she could on herself.

Susan, “You. You little sadist!”

Was she talking to him? Devin immediately realized the answer to that as he recalled what he had heard from Susan's smaller self. Now he really wanted to see what Susan was doing to herself to earn something like that. “Maybe she's out for revenge against you after what you did with the clothes.” As Devin called back to Susan he knew that had been a different body. Despite the difference in bodies though the idea that Susan had developed a rivalry between herself and her smaller self was rather amusing. It gave new meaning to the term at war with ones self.

Little Susan, “I'm doing this for you though! If Devin wins you have to cook what he wants.” Even as the words left her lips Susan knew she wasn't being honest. While she would prefer to breast feed Devin rather then cook for him that wasn't the reason she was putting so much effort into tickling herself. In truth she was enjoying tickling her larger body and indeed felt as if she had been provoked. Something about looking up at a giant actually made Susan want to torment them. She wasn't certain what this would mean for a giant that wasn't her.

Susan, “You little fibber!” Even in her current state Susan knew that her smaller self wasn't being honest. The fact that she was lying to herself made it all the harder for Susan to control her laughter though. Given their difference in perspective how had their thought processes changed? Had they changed enough that it would lead to a serious argument later?

That pain flashed through Devin's mind as he felt his foot slip between Susan's muscles. They flexed and the gap decreased in size squeezing his foot. It wasn't enough to make him scream in pain and he doubted his foot was damaged. Still the moment he felt those muscles lighten up he pulled his foot free while at the same time resolving he would have to find a way for him and Susan to use that to play a game. Thoughts for the game would have to wait though as a particularly powerful convulsion sent him through the air and Devin realized he was tumbling towards the side.

Keep moving ran throughout Susan's mind as she felt Devin rolling. Every time her body shuddered with laughter she felt him progress a little more to the side. The temptation to roll onto her side intentionally swelled within Susan and had to be driven back down. She wasn't going to cheat just because the game was in his favor to an extent. There was a problem now though and she wondered if Devin had noticed in. The pain from her sustained laughter and general muscle exhaustion had slowed down her chuckles. Susan could feel her body settling simply due to being exhausted and had to admit she had began to will her laughter as amusing as the game had been.

Devin was now grateful for the fact that what looked to be around a meter was in truth no where near such. He had felt himself be tossed in the air several times and knew that if he had landed on a surface as hard as Susan's stomach he would have been rather beaten up when he was tossed around. Due to the true distance of the falls though the impacts were very light. This made it easy for him to reach out with his hand and take hold of one of the gaps. “I hope you've been keeping your cabinets well stocked.”

Little Susan, “Oh no! No.” As she spoke Susan began to work her larger body's feet all the more quickly forgetting the pattern she had been developing. It was actually rather surprising when she could put yet more energy into her efforts. This didn't seem to matter though as she only heard some slight chuckles coming from her main body. Was that last fit of giggles all she had in her?

For a moment Devin just waited for Susan's main body to respond. As he listened to and felt her breathing however he found himself growing in confidence and began to raise up. A sudden pressure on his foot and hand caught him by surprised and resulted in him immediately trying to pull them free. His hand came free but as he pulled his foot he found it didn't budge so readily. “Susan I believe your stomach muscles have me.”

A long sigh escaped Susan as she looked over the side of her breasts down at Devin. “Good that means I've got a moment to catch my breath.” Even as the words left her lips Susan knew she had a problem. Flexing her muscles like that wasn't a problem in the short term but it could easily become one in the long term. She also didn't know if she could hold onto Devin with her sweat soaked muscles either without hurting him.

Looking towards Susan's crotch Devin had no intention of allowing that to happen. Instead he began to pull on his foot while shifting it from side to side. It didn't take him long to get the desired results as he felt his foot slip. He wasn't sure if Susan had noticed given how small his foot was compared to her but he wasn't about to stop now. “I hope you have a good selection of ingredients otherwise you're going to have to call for some.” Devin was already considering what he was going to have Susan prepare for him. Fortunately Susan's grip seemed weaker near the top of the channel then it did further in so he was confident that he could get free soon.

Drat flashed through Susan's mind as she felt Devin's foot slip free. She needed to resume her tickling but her stomach was killing her at the moment. Susan doubted she could do more then chuckle and Devin had already went into a sprint. “Neat!” As Susan watched Devin run she saw him jump over one of the channels created by her muscles to land on a small island created by another. The fact that he immediately jumped again was actually quite exciting as Susan watched her little love hop across her stomach.

Little Susan, “What's going on?”

Susan, “I love.” A sigh escaped Susan even as she felt her little self suddenly resume the tickling. There was no burst of laughter this time though. “Okay that's enough I'm all giggled out. You can stop now. Hey!”

Little Susan, “Suffer for your crimes!”

Susan, “Hey now cut that out.” As she spoke Susan began to raise up positively astounded by her smaller self's response. There was no real anger in either of their voices but it seemed like her smaller self was intent on being a pest. “Just wait until I lay a finger on you and you remember everything that I just went through.”

Little Susan, “Yeah about that. Just wait until you remember what was going through my head. I think we might have some um kinks.”

Susan suddenly raising up had caught Devin off guard but it didn't matter. It seemed that she had already accepted her lost. As he was sent flying forward however he soon found himself engulfed in Susan's pubic hair as he fell face first. “Hey man walking here. Keep the ground from raising up would you?”

Susan, “Ah but you look all cute down there hiding in my bush. So how does it feel? Like you remember?”

Instead of responding right away Devin extended his arms and began to move them through Susan's pubic hairs. “No. They actually feel softer them I remember. Then again maybe that's just a change in perception due to my size.”

Susan, “Nope. I.” A sharp gasp escaped Susan as she felt Devin's lips press into her crotch.

Devin, “Hey lay back down and don't look. I want to try something.”

There was no argument from Susan as she leaned back down forgetting to pick up her smaller body as she did so. It wasn't clear to her what Devin had intended but she could feel him moving around. Clearly he was crawling on his stomach through her pubic hair. An excited giggle escaped Susan as she wondered exactly what he had in mind. “What are you doing down there mister?”

Devin, “You'll have to wait and see.” As he spoke Devin tried to find where Susan's hair was the most dense and crawl under it. As he looked up through her hair though he wondered how well covered he really was. It wouldn't be hard for Susan to find him given that she could easily feel him but he had another idea. “Okay Susan I want you to pick up your smaller body without touching her skin and then see if your smaller self can find me.” Devin felt the ground shake beneath him as despite her previous exhaustion Susan gave an amused giggle.

Susan, “You naughty boy you're trying to hide in my pussy fur!” Even as she spoke Susan was already setting up and looking down towards her smaller self. Apparently her smaller self was game for the idea as she'd already removed the thread that had been wrapped around her toes and fastened it around herself.

Little Susan, “I'm not sure if I'm thick enough down there for you to hide but this sounds like fun!”

Susan, “I know! Our little Devin is being so naughty isn't he?” As she spoke Susan reached down for the other end of the thread which was laying on the bed. Once taken hold of it she was careful not to touch her smaller self or to look towards her crotch. She could feel exactly where Devin was but didn't want to give it away.

Little Susan, “Do we win anything if we're able to find you?”

Devin regretted that he hadn't made any bet with Susan before she picked her smaller self up. As things were he couldn't risk responding to the question as it would make it easier for her to find him. Hopefully Susan would realize that if he remained silent and not try to make up her own rules. He was rather confident that she wouldn't spoil a game just so she could bet something on it.

After a moment of silence both Susan's realized what was going on but it was little Susan that spoke up. “Okay we don't have to bet on everything we do now let's see here.” As she looked down to her larger body's crotch Susan was certain it wouldn't be hard to find Devin. Her pubic hair wasn't exactly thick though it was well maintained. Her skin had become quite pale due to the changes in her body however which meant that Devin would stick out nicely against it. What made things easier though was Devin had no experience with camouflage and she noted a disturbed region.

Susan, “What are you doing?”

Little Susan, “Building up speed.” As she spoke Susan continued to swing using the thread that her larger body was holding onto. If she was going to make this jump she was going to need to build up plenty of momentum.

Building up speed? The words ran through Devin's mind and immediately made him wonder what was going on. Why would Susan's smaller body be building up speed for anything? It seemed strange and Devin suddenly knew he should be alarmed even if he didn't know what Susan had intended. As he looked up towards her he couldn't quite tell where she was looking but she had indeed built up quite a lot of speed. Then he saw her slip free from the rope and he felt a sudden pain and pressure on his stomach.

Little Susan, “Ha! Found you!” As she spoke Susan was a bit surprised that her bottom didn't hurt at all. She had expected landing on Devin to at least sting a little. Given the distances they were jumping from the previous day though the idea seemed a bit strange. It became even easier to understand whenever she considered the augmentations to her body. Devin on the other hand seemed to need a moment to recover from the landing.

Devin, “Ouch.” As Devin spoke he reached up and placed his hands on Susan's thighs. The impact had been less painful then he would have expected considering her size and the distance she jumped from. As Devin lay there he mentally likened the experience to a rough tackle. Of course being tackled had never resulted in such a pleasant creature setting atop him looking down at his face over the generous swell of her breasts. As his hands drifted back over Susan's thighs Devin did what came naturally and took hold of her rear giving her flesh a sharp twist.

While she had been enjoying Devin feeling of her bottom Susan wasn't expecting him to suddenly pinch her bottom. A sharp yelp escaped her and she immediately lunched forward. She didn't think about how she was going to land and didn't really feel it whenever her hands came to rest against her crotch. A sharp gasp escaped Susan as she felt a flood of emotions come rushing into her body. Both the feelings of being tickled and being the tickler rushed to the surface of her mind. She could feel Devin trying to make his way across her stomach at the same time she was holding the thread around her toe. Even the feeling of the thread was there.

For Susan to suddenly plant her stomach against his face wasn't what Devin had been expecting. He felt her entire body tense up before he could do anything more however and remained still to see what would happen. He heard a gasp from Susan and began to turn his head so that he could see her face only to end up looking at the bottom of her breasts. “Susan are you al” Devin was suddenly silenced as the pressure left his head for but a moment and a new one quickly settled atop him. He felt something soft press into his face and Susan's scent filled his nose.

That had not been planned. As Susan felt her vagina press into Devin's face she wasn't certain what had overcome her. A sharp moan escaped her and her body seemed ready to lock up until she felt two fingers come to her side. “Hey not until he's in mine to.”

A cry of protest actually escaped little Susan as she was lifted away from Devin. It was a strange moment. She could feel her smaller self's desire to be with Devin to hold him against her in her excited state. At the same time though she could feel her larger body's resolve to wait until Devin finally reached her folds. “I need him now though!”

At this moment Devin was rather confused. Apparently while Susan was in both bodies they were not exactly in agreement. It was possible that this difference in chemical structure was causing this difference in behavior. This wasn't the time to worry about such things however as Devin rolled onto his hands and knees and began to make his way through Susan's bush. While she was distracted with her smaller self he intended to give her quite a surprise. Hopefully processing the conflicting emotions would be enough to let him surprise her.

Dizziness engulfed Susan's head as the conflicting desires flooded her mind. She could feel her smaller body's sex drive and eagerness to be with Devin but she also desperately wanted him to explore her main body's vagina as well. The concept of waiting even a few seconds seemed impossible to her for one moment and a must in the next.

With Susan distracted by herself Devin made his way quickly through her bush and down to her vagina. Instead of slowing down as he neared her folds however Devin pushed himself to move faster before leaping into the air and shifting to his side. He felt his shoulder and head impact quite solidly with Susan's clitoris. Suddenly Devin felt himself lifted sharply into the air as Susan's body locked up but his ears were assaulted by a sharp squeal. Before Devin knew what was happening darkness engulfed him and he felt pressure on his entire body pressing him more firmly into Susan's crotch. It didn't take him long to figure it was Susan's hand that was pressing down on him.

Devin's actions had been quite welcome but far from expected. As Susan felt him strike her clitoris she couldn't stop herself from pressing him more firmly into her crotch. Due to her direct skin contact even Susan's smaller self felt this and clamped her thighs together in response. Suddenly Susan knew that she was on the verge of biting herself if she didn't let her smaller body go to Devin now. This was fine with both bodies though as Susan released her hold on her smaller self and removed her hand from Devin. She looked down at him to find him looking up at her.

For a moment Devin smiled up at Susan but then turned to see if she was still holding her smaller self. With no sign of little Susan he turned to Susan's clitoris once again and rose up on his knees. As he did so Devin leaned forward so that his knees would actually press into Susan's clitoris while extending his arms to embrace the sensitive bit of flesh. He knew that both Susan's felt the same thing whenever there was direct skin contact. Could little Susan make it to him while he was playing with her clitoris? It seemed like a fun game as Devin pressed his tongue into her flesh.

With Devin working on her Susan knew she needed to keep her hands busy. There was no way that Devin could work her vagina and her breast at the same time until her smaller body reached him so she would need to take care of that. Placing each hand atop one of her breasts Susan took her nipples between her thumb and index finger and began to gently squeeze and pull on them. She soon felt some warm fluid dripping over her skin and gave a slight giggle. Lifting her left hand from her breasts she two her fingers finger to her mouth and slipped it between her lips trying for a better taste then her smaller body had been able to give her.

Devin could swear things were becoming hotter as he worked Susan's clitoris. Pressing his knees into her and leaning forward he had switched from gently licking to lightly pressing his teeth into Susan's flesh. Judging by the way her hips lifted and shifted slightly he was having the desired affect on her. As she did this though he had to hold all the more firmly with his arms to avoid falling. Even as this was going on he wondered where little Susan had vanished to and how long it would take her to reach him. Wanting to increase the force with which he was working Susan's clitoris Devin used his arms to pull his knees more firmly into her flesh and began to work his legs so that his knees rubbed against her flesh.

Susan, “Oh that's nice. Bite harder and give me more of those little kisses please!” A low moan escaped Susan as she looked down between her legs at Devin parting her breasts so she could see him more easily. She wanted to take hold of him and press her lips against his now to engulf his face with her breasts. She couldn't do that though until her smaller self got there.

Little Susan, “How about a little help then?” Even as she spoke to herself Susan couldn't resist giving a long moan once she finished. She wanted to fall to the ground and fondle her breasts at the moment and began working her vagina. Yet she also wanted to get to Devin. Her legs were practically made of jelly and her larger body's constant movements weren't making it any easier to progress. She was moving though.

Susan, “Mm nope. I'm afraid I can't do that.” As she spoke Susan stretched out her right leg pushing the hill of her foot into the mattress. She could swear she heard the sheets ripping beneath her foot but didn't care enough to look. Frustration seemed to flood into her body and she could feel her smaller self glaring at the same time though she felt like chuckle. There was a sharp kick no where near enough to hurt but she knew that her smaller body had just been made to stomp on her stomach before it began to move again. This only encouraged Susan to giggle though she knew there would be a revenge coming whenever they no longer maintained skin contact. Her smaller self was ready to begin plotting.

As he worked his knees into Susan's clitoris Devin began to rub his penis against it as well. The feeling of his shaft pressing into her flesh and her scent engulfing him was beginning to push Devin to the edge and he needed a moment to steady his thoughts. Susan was quite excited already but he couldn't go just yet. As Devin considered his choices he relaxed the pressure he was maintaining on Susan's clitoris and stood up while continuing to press his hands in her flesh partly to maintain his stability. So far he had been keeping his back to Susan's face but now he began to make his way to the other side of her clitoris. Feeling his feet pressing into Susan's labia was a new sensation and for a moment Devin stopped and worked his toes against her soft flesh.

It was clear that Susan was excited. As Devin lifted his foot from Susan's lips he had to exert more force then he expected. The sticky fluid that was coating her lips actually posed a bit of a problem in his shrunken state. It had coated her clitoris as well but not as thickly. Would he really be okay in there? Susan seemed to believe that he would be and he had resolved to trust her on the matter. At least he would have little Susan with him whenever he entered into her vagina and that insured she would know if they could breath or not. As Devin began to settle himself down he made sure to acquire a more solid grip on Susan's clitoris then he had before. Now there was a chance he would end up being swallowed up by her vagina if he slipped. This thought served to excite him even more and as he went to resume working Susan's clitoris he pressed his teeth into her flesh with renewed energy.

A sharp gasp escaped Susan whenever Devin bit down on her clitoris. She could feel his feet now pressing into her lower lips. His little toes tickled her flesh while his knees once again pressed into her clitoris. She could feel his hands wrapping around it. Instead of just resting the palm of his hands against her clitoris Devin had taken to pressing his fingers into it. This was no doubt requiring more effort on his part but it was having a wonderful affect on Susan. “Oh Devin. You're doing wonderful for your first time at that size. I wonder what you're going to come up with before this is all over.”

Clearly it was taking some thought on Devin's part to figure out how to tend to such a massive woman. Of course part of him wondered what Susan would resolve to do herself before things were done. Hopefully she didn't just plan to lay there while he did all the work. He didn't have to worry about how to ask that question however as he felt something take hold of his arms just above his elbows and he was pulled more firmly into Susan's clitoris. Something soft and warm engulfed his lips and he suddenly knew that Susan's little body had finally joined him.

Little Susan, “Don't worry I intend to help. I just worry that at the moment I might end up squeezing you too hard if I touched you now. Just give me some time to adapt to my new strength.”

Devin, “Well you finally made it.”

Little Susan, “Yes! Yes I have. No thanks to this mean thing.” As she spoke Susan released her hold on Devin's right hand and delivered a hard punch to her main body's clitoris. This only served to bring a gasp from both bodies and refocus Susan's attention on Devin.

A slight chuckle escaped Devin though this didn't last long as he noticed the look Susan was giving him. The intensity in that look actually carried a lot of weight with it and Devin suddenly felt rather nervous. He didn't really see Susan leap torwards him but he did feel her chest slam into his face and feel her arms wrap around his back. He knew that he was flying backwards before he had time to think what was happening and then felt himself sinking between two very soft and oily lips. He didn't need to look around to know that Susan had pounced him and was now pressing him down between her vaginal lips. All he could really do was look up towards her face while her breasts engulfed the majority of his head.

With Susan underneath her smaller body she looked down into Devin's eyes with a wide grin. She hadn't been expecting to pounce hm but had suddenly known she needed to do so. “I love you.”

Instead of responding with just words Devin gave both Susan's right and left breasts a quick kiss. “I love you to Susan.”

Susan, “So how do you want to go in?” As she spoke Susan pressed against her lips on either side of her both to stimulate her body and to raise up so Devin could speak more easily. As she did so Susan also pushed backwards so that it was easier to look down into Devin's eyes without her breasts hovering just above his head.

Devin, “Go in?”

Susan, “Inside my vagina at first. Do you want to go in feet or head first? Then again perhaps we should just start playing around and see how we end up slipping inside. I can't promise that I won't end up shoving us inside though.”

Devin, “How about we go in together in that case. At this small of a size we could go in sideways and be fine.”

A slight giggle escaped Susan as she gave a nod. “That's quite true. If we were any heavier I would have pulled both of our bodies inside already. Actually I have a fun idea.” As she spoke Susan lowered herself so that her breasts were pressing against Devin's stomach. “Are you ready?”

Devin, “I'm not sure what for but yes.” Devin wasn't too surprised whenever he felt the pressure Susan was exerting against him with her breasts suddenly increase. The fact that he was pushed more deeply between Susan's lips however did surprise him.

A sharp gasp escaped Susan and she lowered her body more firmly onto Devin's. Instead of wrapping her arms around him however she pulled on her main body's flesh in order to force her body more firmly against Devin's. This resulted in him being Driven further into her vagina. The first push had actually progressed further then what she intended as Devin was currently sunken halfway between her lips. One more good push like that and he would be entirely inside of her. Instead of pulling right away Susan released her hold and reached past Devin further into the massive vagina that was ready to swallow them both up.

Even if he wasn't entirely sure of what Susan had in mind Devin wasn't going to just lay there. With Susan pressing her breast into his chest he reached around her and placed both his hands on her rear. While she pushed him down he pulled himself more firmly against her body and gave her firm rear a good squeeze. At least now he had a good idea of how much taller Susan was then him. Apparently she had given herself around a sixteen percent height advantage on him. “If your breast become much larger I don't believe I'll be able to reach you to kiss you.”

Little Susan, “Oh they aren't that big!” A delighted giggle escaped Susan even after she responded. As she brought her head forward to kiss Devin she pulled forward with her arms forcing Devin and herself deeper inside her vagina. Susan felt the vaginal lips pressing into her shoulder which meant Devin was now well past them even as they kissed. She could feel a thick sticky fluid coating her and as she looked down at Devin she noted some of it on his face. This didn't deter Susan from pressing her lips against his as she relaxed her hold on the flesh around her she was a bit surprised however whenever she felt the pressure on her sides suddenly increase.

While he had adapted quickly to being driven into Susan by her smaller body Devin didn't expect her vagina to take hold of them. As the walls of flesh closed in around them he couldn't help but notice the look of surprise on Susan's face. She was in touch with herself so surely both bodies knew what was happening so why the surprise? He didn't get to think about this too long as darkness engulfed him and the pressure around him increased. The feeling of his body being pushed deeper into Susan by those muscles above him was more then a little strange but exciting in the same moment.

Susan let out a quick gasp just before she was pulled inside. The fact that she'd lost her grip didn't bother her as she felt herself pushed firmly against Devin and responded by trying to find his lips with her own. She felt her lips press into Devin but it clearly wasn't his lips but rather his forehead. Their height difference and a slight change in orientation had thrown her off target. This only brought a giggle from Susan as she slipped one arm around Devin and pressed the other into the vaginal walls surrounding them for a bit of stability. She only needed a moment to adjust his position for a proper kiss. She was rewarded by the feeling of Devin kissing her back.

Even as her smaller self kissed Devin Susan looked down at her vagina. Both her love and her smaller self were now safely tucked away inside of her. Though she wouldn't describe them as deep inside just yet she had intentions of changing that. For a moment Susan pressed the index and middle finger of her right hand against her lips as she felt a tingling sensation. As her finger moved over her lips Susan parted them slightly and slipped her index finger into her mouth lightly sucking on the digit while her left hand pressed up against the underside of her right breasts and pushing her left breasts into it. As she squeezed the underside of that massive orb of flesh Susan gave a slight moan.

How was he to handle this? The most direct thing to do would be to focus on Susan's miniature body even as he slipped further into her. Devin didn't just want to focus on one of her forms however instead Devin removed his hands from Susan's rear and pressed them into her thigh. He could tell that Susan's legs were working from the tensed muscles. The feeling of Susan's tensed muscles prompted Devin to give her thighs a squeeze and he began to move his hands up over those muscles. Susan's thick lips positively engulfed his own in the moment. Their living environment squeezed in on them and he felt Susan's legs relax slightly just as his fingers left her thigh and began to make their way up the side of Susan's abdomen.

Outside Susan extended her right hand down and pressed a finger into either side of her vagina parting her lips slightly. She couldn't see Devin or her smaller self. An immediate rush shot throughout Susan as she felt the two smaller beings slipping further within her vagina. The feeling of a set of hands on her breasts while something pressed into the flesh of her vagina snapped Susan's thoughts from this. Devin was no longer kissing her smaller body but had turned his head and was now biting down on her flesh. At the same time he had placed his hands on her breasts and was now squeezing her nipples between his fingers. This brought a sharp gasp from Susan and she found herself squeezing her vaginal muscles drawing Devin deeper into herself.

Little Susan, “Oh that's so nice Devin.”

Even fully open his hands couldn't cover the front of Susan's new breasts. The revelation was quite a staggering one to Devin despite his experience with Susan's breasts. He felt Susan's muscles working around them and released his hold on her flesh to avoid losing any teeth when he was pulled further in. As Susan's body remained on top of him Devin removed his left hand from her breasts and slipped it up and down her side to just under her arm giving her lats a firm squeeze before gently gliding his fingers over the muscles. He was forced to stop whenever he heard a slight moan from Susan and her arm pressed down on his hand trapping it for a moment.

Little Susan felt Devin's legs move between her own. A sharp gasp escaped her whenever she felt his knee push against her lower lips and then felt his toes pushing into the walls of her main body's vagina. She felt his legs tense and he pushed his feet more firmly into her prompting Susan to stretch her own legs even as her vagina began to exert more force on their shrunken bodies. Devin continued to use his mouth to stimulate the walls of their living cavern while she had relaxed her hold on his hand enough for him to reclaim it. Now that hand has traveled from her lateral muscles to behind her and she could feel his fingers gliding down her spine.

They were both soaked in Susan's fluids and Devin could feel that particularly well with Susan's hair which was now laying against her skin. As he brushed the damp strands aside he stopped nibbling on her flesh for a moment and instead pressed his tongue into Susan's vagina. A set of teeth gently taking hold of his ear lobe proved a temporary distraction but not an unpleasant one even as Devin resumed working the inside of Susan's vagina. His penis was currently just below Susan's vagina and urged for entry into her. The fact that they were already inside of Susan's vagina didn't appease his penis with a body appropriate to its size so close by.

Releasing her hold on Devin's ear Susan let her tongue flick out and ran it along Devin's neck tasting the lubricant that now coated his and her skin. They had been taking it easy which she felt was good to insure Devin's safety but Susan was now ready to move things along. If he was going to push into her properly though they would need a little more securing ground. It was with that though that Susan's main body locked her legs together and began to squeeze in on the people inside of her vagina. At the same time little Susan reached down and slipped her right hand underneath Devin's balls. The warm lubricant that covered both their bodies was proving quite useful at the moment.

Upon feeling Susan's fingers slipping under his balls Devin gave a moan himself. He couldn't see Susan with the lack of light but he could feel her moving all around him. Her free arm stretched around him and seemed to urge him higher while the hand working his balls soon found his penis. He wasn't surprised whenever he felt his penis brush against Susan's labia but the sensation was no less pleasurable. Apparently Susan had grown impatient with waiting and was ready to take him inside whether he felt it was time or not. He was surprised whenever instead of her hand guiding him in though he felt her vagina tighten up around them actually pushing their bodies together and his penis into her.

As she felt Devin's penis inside of her and the two small bodies within her Susan's mind seemed to shut down. A low moan escaped her and her thrust her hips forward while squeezing on the tiny figures. This would make it easier for the two of them even as her vagina pulled them in deeper. Her right hand reached down and Susan pressed her thumb into her clitoris while her index and middle finger began to run along her labia. She could feel herself being filled and yet completely consuming two tiny figures with her vagina at the same time and the emotions blended into a near blinding bliss.

Little Susan, “Devin you're wonderful!” Even as she called out it didn't really register with Susan that she had just slammed Devin into her vagina. Fortunately the softness of her flesh provided him with some protection. The feeling of Devin's hands leaving her back and sides wasn't disappointing but she soon felt those fingers gripping the inside of her vagina with a force that she didn't expect. This resulted in her pulling away from Devin only to once again slam her crotch down on his and push him into her vaginal wall once again. The rush of pleasure seemed more then doubled each time she pushed herself down onto him and she was quickly building up the speed.

Hold on flashed into Devin's mind even as pleasure surged through his body. The feeling of Susan's hot scented flesh swallowing him up while her lubricant coated his body and Susan was wonderful. At the same time however he was gripping the inside of Susan's vagina for all he was worth. Not because he was thinking about increasing her pleasure but rather to keep from being thrown around. He couldn't even thrust into Susan with the way she was working him. There were other complications as well. Due to Susan's height advantage and the size of her chest every time she would go down her breasts would press into his face. The faster she worked the more force those breast carried promoting Devin to lean back. He didn't want to have Susan finish only to discover she'd knocked him out with her tits as amusing as the thought was.

Little Susan, “Oh! That's right!” As Susan worked she began to make use of some of the skills she had gained from absorbing the women. When she pulled up on Devin's penis she would tense her vaginal muscles increasing how strongly her inner flesh embraced his shaft. He would come forward whenever she did this drawing out the moment and the pleasure. Now she could feel his lips against the inside of her vagina even as she road his penis more quickly while at times teasing her tits with his face. Susan could feel her excitement building even more rapidly now.

When Susan would squeeze on Devin's penis the vagina of her main body would respond. This extended the time that he was in her as it pushed them closer together. What Susan believed was Devin's thrusting back into her was in truth the working of her own vagina. Even in his current state Devin was grateful that when she pressed down her vagina would relax in response providing more give for when she would slam her body into him. The teasing of Susan's breast was more due to them swallowing up Devin's head then any intentional action on his part. In truth none of this surprised Devin. Susan tended to get a little excitable when she reached some long term goal and he had learned to just set back and enjoy the ride. She would stop pounding his head with her breasts after a few sessions or after she bruised something.

Even as her smaller self road Devin Susan had increased the rate at which she was fingering herself. Susan's fluids were positively flowing from her vagina at this point forming a tiny pool just below her lips and she knew that both her smaller self and Devin had to be fully engulfed by her fluids. She wondered if Devin had even noticed despite the situation. He seemed perfectly in control of himself as she felt his toes pushing against her vagina. She could feel his little feet working her inner flesh while her own pressed far more forcefully just a short distance away.

Breathing really hadn't entered Devin's mind since he had gone into Susan. For the moment he was focused on not cumming despite Susan's best efforts to push him over the edge. Unfortunately he had lost all control of their interaction and basically found himself a passenger. A sudden increase in the pressure surrounding them though and Devin felt Susan press into him once again. Unlike previous times however this time her arms wrapped around him and the force with which she squeezed him intensified. It was too much for Devin and all conscious thought left his mind as he was swallowed up in the feeling of the moment.

A sharp gasped escaped Susan as her mind was assault by a dual orgasm. Her potent voice carried out her pleasure through the house making Estella and John chuckle a bit before returning to their own love making.

Big Susan laid on her bed with her arm extended trying to catch her breath. Feeling the afterglow of their passion, she closed her eyes focusing her attention on her smaller vessel. Soon her body was shutting down due the mind-blowing orgasm she and Devin had worked together.

Inside her vagina, Susan felt her body relax. Fully submerged in her own cum she couldn't help but wonder when Devin would notice. A slight giggle escaped her as she slipped her left arm out from behind him and pulled away letting him withdraw from inside her but not truly outside of her either. “That was wonderful Devin. You really fulfill me” Susan said kissing Devin on his lips before embracing him and let her drained body next to him.

Looking around, Devin wondered “And now… how I’m going to get out of here?”

End